#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00609 Uniform title: vīraśaivācārapradīpikā Description: viraśaiva text Notes: Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Dr. Anirban Dash. Revision 0: August 22, 2021 Revision 1: March 27, 2022 Publisher : Publication year : 1905 Publication city : Solapur Publication country : India #################################################### vīraśaivaliṃgibrāhmaṇadharmagraṃthamālā | graṃtha 18 vā vīraśaivācāra pradīpikā | vedamūrti,maṇūramaṭhādhyakṣa mallikārjunaśāstrī śake 1827, sana 1905 pṛ0 1) oṃ atha vīraśaivācārapradīpikāprārambhaḥ || prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || anekajanmotthitaduḥkhabhājāṃ nṛṇāmapīśaḥ karuṇārdradṛṣṭyā || vilokya teṣāṃ svapadaṃ pradātumanugrahaṃ yaḥ kurute namāmi || 1 || puṣpe gaṃdhastile tailaṃ svarṇe kāṃtiryathā tathā || avinābhāvasaṃbaṃdhāṃ śive devīṃ namāmyahaṃ || 2 || mādalāṃbāgarbhasiṃdhau jātaṃ basavadhīmaṇiṃ || dharmasvarūpaṃ sthāṇuṃ ca namāmi śirasā'niśaṃ || 3 || drākṣārāme mahāgrāme koṭipallākhyadeśikaḥ || vedavedāṃtatatvajñaḥ purāṇāgamatatvavit || 4 || natabhaktajanāghaughatimirodajabāṃdhavaḥ || tiṣṭhatyeva śivācārapravartanaparaḥ sadā || 5 || tasyāsīttanayaḥ khyāto bhīmapaṃḍitanāmakaḥ || vṛddhīkṛtasadācāraḥ sarvaśāstrārthakovidaḥ || 6 || tasya patnī gauramāṃbā sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || pṛ0 2) dūrīkṛtāghapaṭalā sarvajñā varavarṇinī || 7 || tasyāsīdātmajaḥ śāṃto mallikārjunapaṃḍitaḥ || śivārcane saktacittaḥ śiṣyāṇāṃ mokṣadāyakaḥ || 8 || bhaṭṭānīkābdhivaḍavo vedāṃtāraṇyapāvakaḥ || mahāpravṛddhacārvākarākācaṃdravidhuṃtudaḥ || 9 || veṃnālacolabhūpasya mahāsthāne'tiśobhite || sarvavādāṃśca jitvā'tha lelihe vijayatrayaṃ || 10 || tasyātmajo yaḥ saṃjātaḥ paṃḍitārādhya eva ca || mūlamaṃtrārthatatvajño muktikāṃtānuraṃjakaḥ || 11 || tasyātmajaśca siddhāṃtavīrārādhyaḥ śivārcakaḥ || sarvāgamajño matimān śiṣyāghadhvāṃtabhāskaraḥ || 12 || tasya pratīke saṃjātaḥ śrīmān sarvaguṇairyutaḥ || gurubasaveśvara iti vikhyāto deśikottamaḥ || 13 || tasyābhūtāṃ sutau gaṃgādharo basavatīrthakaḥ || śivādhiṣṭhitacetaskau sarvaśāstrārthapāragau || 14 || tasya śrībasavarājasya saṃjātau dvau sutau tadā || hiriyāryaḥ paṃḍitāryo viṣayādiguṇānvitau || 15 || paṃḍitārādhyadevasya tasyāsīttanayottamaḥ || pṛ0 3) śivaṃprati pārvatīkṛtapraśnaḥ śivanirūpitapiṃḍotpattikathanam guruliṃgadevanāmā śivārādhanatatparaḥ || 16 || tasya śrīdeśikeṃdrasya babhūvustanayottamāḥ || prathamo gurudevaśca paṃḍitāryo dvitīyakaḥ || 17 || tṛtīyo basavārādhyo jakkārādhyastataḥ paraḥ || teṣu prathamavikhyāto gurudevo'tibhaktimān || 18 || siddhadevena vijñaptaḥ śivārcanapareṇa saḥ || cāragauravaśeṣaprasādasaṃtuṣṭacetasā || 19 || sarvaśāstrasamāhṛtyā paralokopakāriṇīm || prakurve mokṣadāṃ vīraśaivācārapradīpikāṃ || 20 || (saṃsārapradīpikāyāṃ ||) śāṃtaṃ śuddhasvabhāvaṃ ca sarvadānaṃdavigrahaṃ || varadaṃ viśvabharaṇaṃ bhagavaṃtamumāpatiṃ || 21 || devadevaṃ jagannāthaṃ yoginaṃ cakrināyakaṃ || praṇamya śirasā devī pṛcchatīśaṃ vimuktaye || 22 || dustaraṃ devadeveśa saṃsārāṃbunidhiṃ prabho || sukhopāyena paśavastaraṃti ca yathā vada || 23 || śiva uvāca || sādhu sādhu mahābhāge śobhanaṃ pṛcchyate tvayā || adhunā saṃpravakṣyāmi dehasthaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tvidaṃ || 24 || karmaṇāpyatimiśreṇa yaccharīramihātmanaḥ || pṛ0 4) tadbhūtaparimāṇena vijñeyaṃ hi caturvidhaṃ || 25 || udbhidaḥ sthāvarā jñeyāstṛṇagulmādirūpiṇaḥ || krimikīṭapataṃgādyāḥ svedajā nāma dehinaḥ || 26 || aṃḍajāḥ pakṣiṇassarpā nakramatsyādikacchapāḥ || jarāyujāśca vijñeyā mānuṣāśca catuṣpadāḥ || 27 || tatra siktā jale bhūmiraṃtarūṣmaprapācitā || vāyunā vyūhamānā ca bījatvaṃ pratipadyate || 28 || yadatra śālibījāni saṃsiktānyaṃbhasā punaḥ || ucchūnatāṃ mṛdutvaṃ ca mūlabhāvaṃ vrajaṃti ca || 29 || tanmūlādakuṃrotpattiraṃkurātparṇasaṃbhavaḥ || parṇānnālaṃ tataḥ kāṃḍaṃ kāṃḍācca prasumaṃ punaḥ || 30 || prasavācca tuṣakṣīraṃ kṣīrāttaṃḍulasaṃbhavaḥ || taṃḍulācca tataḥ pakvādiyadauṣadhayastathā || 31 || yavādyāḥ śāliparyaṃtāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ saptadaśa smṛtāḥ || auṣadhyaḥ phalapakkāṃtāḥ śeṣāḥ kṣudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 32 || ṣaḍvidhāhārabhedena pariṇāmaṃ vrajaṃti tāḥ || anyonyarasasaṃyogādanekasvādutāṃ gatāḥ || 33 || bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca peyaṃ ca lehyaṃ cohyaṃ ca picchilaṃ || iti pṛ0 5) piṃḍotpattisvarūpanirūpaṇam bhedāśca ṣaṭ proktā madhurādyāśca ṣaḍrasāḥ || 34 || tadannaṃ sthūlakabalaiḥ paribhuktaṃ ca dehibhiḥ || aṃtasthamāśaye pūrvaṃ prāṇaḥ sthāpayate kramāt || 35 || apṛthagbhūtamāhāraṃ sa vāyuḥ kurute dvidhā || saṃpraviśyānnamadhye tu pṛthagannaṃ pṛthagjalaṃ || 36 || agnerūrdhvaṃ jalaṃ sthāpya tadannaṃ tu jalopari || jalasyādhaḥ svayaṃ prāṇaḥ sthitvāgniṃ dhamate śanaiḥ || 37 || vāyunā dhamyamānogniratyuṣṇaṃ kurute jalaṃ || tadannamuṣṇatoyena samaṃtātpacyate punaḥ || 38 || dvidhā bhavati tatpakkaṃ pṛthagbhinnaṃ pṛthagrasaḥ || malairdvādaśabhirbhinnaṃ klinnaṃ dehādbahirvrajet || 39 || karṇākṣināsikājihvādantāḥśiśnagudaṃ nakhāḥ || malāśrayau kaphasvedau viṇmūtre dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 40 || hṛtpadme pratibaddhāśca sarvanāḍyaḥ samaṃtataḥ || tāsāṃ mukheṣu tatsūkṣmaḥ prāṇaḥ sthāpayate rasaṃ || 41 || rasena tena tā nāḍīḥ prāṇaḥ pūrayate punaḥ || pratarpayaṃti saṃpūrṇāstāśca dehaṃ samaṃtataḥ || 42 || tataḥ sa nāḍīmadhyasthaḥ śarīrasyoṣmaṇā rasaḥ || pacyate pacyamānācca bhavetpākadvayaṃ punaḥ || 43 || carmāviṣṭaṃ samaṃtācca rudhiraṃ ca prajāyate || pṛ0 6) raktāllomāni māṃsaṃ ca keśasnāyū ca māṃsataḥ || 44 || snāyoḥ śirāstathāsthīni tebhyo majjā nakhāḥ punaḥ || majjākaraṇakaivalyaṃ śuklaṃ ca prasavātmakaṃ || 45 || iti dvādaśadhānyasya pariṇāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || (kṣepaka) (annāccaiva tataḥ śuklaṃ śuklāddehasya saṃbhavaḥ) biṃduḥ śivo rajaḥ śaktiriṃdurbiṃdū rajo raviḥ || 46 || ubhayoḥ saṃgamādeva prāpyate piṃḍasaṃjñakaṃ || mātṛtrīṇi pitṛtrīṇi śivāṃśatrīṇi cocyate || 47 || tattridhā miśrasaṃkhyānāṃ navāṃśaṃ piṃḍasaṃjñakaṃ || rudhiraṃ māṃsakatvaṃ ca mātṛkāṃśā iti smṛtāḥ || 48 || asthināḍyaśca romāṇi pitṛkāṃśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || agniśca vāyurātmā ca śivāṃśāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 49 || ṛtukāle yadā śuklaṃ nirdoṣaṃ yonimāśritaṃ || tadā tadvāyunā spṛṣṭaṃ strīraktenaikatāṃ vrajet || 50 || visargakāle śuklasya jīvaḥ karaṇasaṃyutaḥ || prītyā praviśate yoniṃ karmabhiḥ svairniyojitaḥ || 51 || tacchuklaraktayoraikyādekāhnaḥ kalalaṃ bhavet || paṃcarātreṇa kalalaṃ budbudākāratāṃ vrajet || 52 || pṛ0 7) budbudaṃ saptarātreṇa māsapeśī bhavetpunaḥ || dvisaptāhādbhavetpeśī raktamāṃsācitā dṛḍhā || 53 || bījasyevāṃkurotpattiḥ paṃcaviṃśatirātritaḥ || bhavaṃti grāsamātreṇa tadgraṃtheraṃkurāṇi ca || 54 || grīvā śirastathā pṛṣṭhaṃ bhujāvasthīni codaraṃ || pāṇipādau tathā kakṣau kaṭirgātraṃ tathaiva ca || 55 || māsadvayena sarvāṇi kramaśaḥ saṃbhavaṃti ca || tribhirmāsaiḥ prajāyaṃte sarvāṃgāṃkurasaṃdhayaḥ || 56 || māsaiścaturbhiraṃgulyaḥ prajāyaṃte yathākramaṃ || mukhaṃ nāsā ca karṇau ca jāyaṃte paṃcabhistadā || 57 || daṃtapaṃktistathā guptā jāyaṃte ca nakhāḥ punaḥ || karṇayorbhavataśchidre ṣaṇmāsābhyaṃtareṇa tu || 58 || pāyurmeḍhramupasthaṃ ca nābhiścāpyupajāyate || saṃdhayo ye ca gātreṣu jāyaṃte saptabhistadā || 59 || aṃgapratyaṃgasaṃpūrṇaḥ śiraḥkeśasamanvitaḥ || vibhaktāvayavaḥ spaṣṭaḥ punarmāsāṣṭakena tu || 60 || paṃcātmakasamāyuktaḥ paripakvaḥ sa tiṣṭhati || māturāhāravīryeṇa ṣaḍvidhena rasena ca || 61 || nābhisūtranibaṃdhena vardhate sa dine dine || tataḥ smṛtiṃ labhejjīvaḥ saṃpūrṇe'smin śarīrake || 62 || sukhaduḥkhe vijānāti nidrāsvapne purākṛte || mṛtaścāhaṃ punarjāto jātaścāhaṃ punarmṛtaḥ || 63 || nānāyonisahasrāṇi mayā dṛṣṭāni janmataḥ || pṛ0 8) adhunā jātamātro'haṃ prāptasaṃskāra eva ca || 64 || tataḥ śreyaḥ kariṣyāmi yena garbheṇa saṃbhavaḥ || garbhasthaściṃtayatyevamahaṃ garbhādvinirgataḥ || 65 || adyecchāmi śivajñānaṃ saṃsāravinivartakaṃ || evaṃ sa garbhaduḥkhena mahatā paripīḍitaḥ || 66 || jīvaḥ karmavaśādāste mokṣopāyaṃ viciṃtayet || yathā girivarākrāṃtaḥ kaścidduḥkhena tiṣṭhati || 67 || tathā jarā punardehe duḥkhe tiṣṭhati veṣṭitaḥ || patitaḥ sāgare yadvadduḥkhenāste samākulaḥ || 68 || garbhodakena siktāṃgastathā vyākulitaḥ pumān || lohakuṃbhe yathā nyastaḥ pacyate kaścidagninā || 69 || garbhakuṃbhe tathā kṣiptaḥ pacyate jaṭharāgninā || sūcībhiragnivarṇābhirnirbhinnasya niraṃtaram || 70 || yadduḥkhamupajāyeta tadgarbhe'ṣṭaguṇaṃ bhavet || garbhavāsātparo vāsaḥ kaṣṭado nāsti kutracit || 71 || dehināṃ duḥkhabahulaṃ sughoramatisaṃkaṭam || ityevaṃ garbhavāso hi prāṇināṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 72 || carasthirāṇāṃ sarveṣāmātmagarbhānurūpataḥ || garbhātkoṭiguṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ yoniyaṃtraprapīḍanāt || 73 || pṛ0 9) saṃmūrchā jāyate tasya jāyamānasya dehinaḥ || rasavatpīḍyamānasya yaṃtreṇaivāsamaṃtataḥ || 74 || śirasyātāḍyamānasya yathā mudgarakoṭibhiḥ || garbhānniṣkramamāṇasya prabalaiḥ sūtimārutaiḥ || 75 || jāyate sumahadduḥkhaṃ paritrāṇamaviṃdataḥ || yaṃtreṇāpīḍito yadvannissārāḥ syustilekṣavaḥ || tadvaccharīraṃ nissāraṃ yoniyaṃtreṇa pīḍitaṃ || 76 || (tathaiva garbhopaniṣadi) madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyā iti ṣaḍvidho rasaḥ || rasācchoṇitaṃ śoṇitānmāṃsaṃ māṃsānmedo medaso'sthīni || asthibhyo majjā majjāyāḥ śukraṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃyogādāvartate garbhaḥ hṛdi vyavasthāpayati hṛdayābhyaṃtare'gniḥ agnisthāne pittaṃ pittasthāne vāyuḥ vāyusthāne hṛdayaṃ prājāpatyakramādṛtukāle prayogaḥ ekarātroṣitaṃ kalalaṃ bhavati saptarātroṣitaṃ budbudaṃ bhavati ardhamāsāṃtareṇa piṃḍo bhavati māsāṃtareṇa kaṭhiṇo bhavati māsadvayena śiro bhavati māsatrayeṇa pādapradeśo bhavati ṣaṣṭhame māse mukhanāsākṣiśrotrāṇi bhavaṃti pṛ0 10) saptame māse jīvena saṃyukto bhavati aṣṭame māse sarvāṃgapūrṇo bhavati pitūreto'dhikena puruṣo bhavati mātūreto'dhikātstriyo bhavaṃti ubhayorbījatulyatvānnapuṃsako bhavati vyākulitamanasoṃ'dhāḥ khaṃjāḥ kubjā vāmanā bhavaṃti anyonyavāyuparipīḍitānmāṃsācchukraṃ dve dve striyo yonyāṃ yugmā yugmāḥ prajāyaṃte atha navame māse sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇo bhavati pūrvajātiṃ smarati kṛtākṛtaṃ ca karma jānāti śubhāśubhaṃ ca karma viṃdati || 0 || nānāyonisahasrāṇi dṛṣṭānyeva tato mayā || āhārā vividhā bhuktāḥ pītāśca vividhāḥ stanāḥ || 77 || yanmayā svajanasyārthe(parijanasyārthe) kṛtaṃ karma śubhāśubhaṃ || ekākī tena dahyāmi gatāste phalabhāginaḥ || 78 || jātasyaiva mṛtasyaiva mṛtyurjanma punaḥ punaḥ || aho duḥkhodadhau magno na paśyāmi pratikriyāṃ || 79 || yadi yonyāḥ pramuṃcāmi taṃ prapadye maheśvaram || aśubhakṣayakartāraṃ taṃ mokṣaphaladāyakaṃ || 80 || virajānalajaṃ bhasma gṛhītvā cāgnihotrajaṃ || samuddhūlya sadācāryaṃ praṇipatyātmavidyayā || 81 || pṛ0 11) saṃsārasāgaraṃ ghoraṃ laṃghayāmyahamātmanā || (vākyaṃ) yoniśataṃ jaṃtuḥ strīṇāṃ yonidvāre saṃprāpte yaṃtreṇāpīḍyamāno mahatā duḥkhena jāto jātamātreṇa vaiṣṇavena vāyunā saṃspṛṣṭastadā na smarati janma maraṇaṃ na ca karma śubhāśubhaṃ || (graṃthāṃtare) vīraśaivasthitānāṃ ca strīṇāṃ garbhāṣṭame guruḥ || paṃcasūtrakṛtaṃ liṃgaṃ dhārayedvidhivacchubham || 82 || nādo liṃgamiti jñeyaṃ biṃduḥ pīṭhamudāhṛtam || nādabiṃdusamāyukto liṃgākāra ihocyate || 83 || līyate gamyate yatra yena sarvaṃ carācaram || tadetalliṃgamityuktaṃ liṃgatattvaparāyaṇaiḥ || 84 || ākāśaṃ liṃgamityāhuḥ pṛthvī tasyādhipīṭhikā || ālayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ layānāṃ liṃgamucyate || 85 || (yajurvede śatarudrīye) yā te rudra śivā tanūraghorā pāpakāśinī || (śrīrudrabhāṣye) śakalaśrutismṛtipurāṇāgametihāsasārabhūtamahānto'pi apāpakāśīti vapuḥ śrutaṃ te śiṣṭāḥ prasiddhāḥ| bhagavannapāpāḥ atastvadīyānapahāya bhaktānanyānaśiṣṭāniti niścinomi || (ṛgvede) ayaṃ me pṛ0 12) hasto bhagavān || ayaṃ me bhagavattaraḥ || ayaṃ me viśvabheṣajo'yaṃ śivābhimarśanaḥ || ayaṃ mātā ayaṃ pitā ayaṃ jīvāturāgamat || idaṃ tava prasarpaṇaṃ subaṃdhavehi nirahi || aiśvaryasya samagrasya vīryasya yaśasaḥ śriyaḥ || jñānavairāgyayoścaiva ṣaṇṇāṃ bhaga itīritam || 86 || (vākyaṃ) uttamavedavibhūṣitaṃ devottamābhyāṃ prajananamalaṃkṛtam jagatkāraṇatvena janayāmāseti lakṣaṇāt || (yajurvede) rudra yatte janima cāru citraṃ || sphāṭikaṃ śailajaṃ vāpi caṃdrakāṃtamayaṃ tu vā || bāṇaṃ tu sūryakāṃtaṃ vā liṃgamekaṃ samāharet || 87 || (kāmikāgame) śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ceti caturvidham || viprādīnāṃ tu varṇānāṃ kramāddhāraṇamucyate || 88 || pṛ0 13) paṃcasūtrakṛtaliṃgapramāṇasvarūpanirūpaṇam FīṅūṛE........... sapīṭhasya tu liṃgasya lakṣaṇaṃ tvadhunocyate || ekāditryaṃtamaṃgulyāścaraliṃgasya dairghyakam || 89 || liṃgena ca samaṃ pīṭhaṃ pīṭhārdhaṃ gomukhaṃ bhavet || liṃgadīrghaṃ caturbhāgaṃ dvibhāgaṃ śaktisaṃyutaṃ || 90 || dvibhāgaṃ ca caturbhāgamekabhāgaṃ tu baṃdhakam || atulānāṃ tridhā kṛtvā tanmānaṃ vā samācaret || 91 || liṃgamastakavistāraṃ liṃgocchrāyasamanvitam || pṛ0 14) vedabhāgavaśānmānaṃ vistāro mastakasya tu || 92 || triguṇaṃ pariṇāhaṃ syāttadvatpīṭhasya vistṛtiḥ || tribhāgaṃ pariṇāhasya tadvatpīṭhaṃ vyavasthitam || 93 || (graṃthāṃtare) liṃgavṛttasamaṃ pīṭhaṃ dīrghaṃ vistārameva ca || 94 || tadardhaṃ gomukhaṃ viṃdyādityetalliṃgalakṣaṇam || liṃgādhikye bhavenmṛtyuḥ śaktyādhikye dhanakṣayaḥ || 95 || liṃgaśaktisamāyuktaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradam || sūtramūle tu yatpādaṃ sūtrāgre mukhamucyate || sūtrapārśve ca bāhū ca sūtrasaṃdhau tu pṛṣṭhakaṃ || 96 || ṣaḍbhāgaḥ kāṃtaraśmiśca netrabhāgamayaḥ smṛtaṃ || sīsakaṃ cāgnibhāgaṃ tu kuraviṃdaṃ vedabhāgakam || 97 || ṭaṃkaṇaṃ caikabhāgaṃ tu vajreśaṃ raṃdhrabhāgakam || lohaṃ caiveṣubhāgaṃ tu pāṣāṇaṃ netrabhāgakam || 98 || lākṣāgarū sarjarasaḥ pāṣāṇaṃ tu tathaiva ca || mahiṣīnavanītena mardayeddṛḍhamādarāt || 99 || guggulaṃ vedabhāgaṃ ca mahiṣīnavanītake || mardayetsitabaṃdho'yamākhyātaḥ śāstravedibhiḥ || 100 || caturbaṃdhaḥ sitaścāyaṃ sarvasiddhiprado nṛṇām || pṛ0 15) liṃgasaṃskāranirūpaṇam lākṣāsarjarasaṃ caiva śubhrapāṣāṇameva ca || 101 || kuraviṃdaṃ guggulaṃ ca gairikaṃ guḍameva ca || tailamevāṣṭabhāgaṃ syādaṃtyabhāgādibhāgataḥ || 102 || vṛddhiṃ kuryātprayatnena pākaṃ cikkaṇavadbhavet || śilpidoṣanivṛttyarthaṃ liṃgaṃ sthāpya hṛdā tathā || 103 || prasādena tu gṛhṇīyāddakṣahastena deśikaḥ || svahastapīṭhe talliṃgamādāya paramo guruḥ || 104 || ṅamo vaḥ kirikebhyo devānā? hṛdayebhyo namo vikṣīṇakebhyo devānā? hṛdayebhyo namo vicinvatkebhyo devānā? hṛdayebhyaḥ || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hrauṃ namaḥ śivāya || anenābhimaṃtrayet|| talliṃgaṃ kṣālayettoyairajanyāmalakādibhiḥ || 105 || paṃcagavyena saṃsnāpya bilvapatreṇa gharṣayet || paṃcāmṛtena saṃsnāpya gaṃdhādyairnārikelakaiḥ || 106 || gaṃdhapuṣpādibhiścaiva naivedyāntaṃ samarcayet || 107 || (vātulatantre) gṛhasyeśānadigbhāge sthaṃḍilaṃ tu samācaret || navahastapramāṇena vastraṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 108 || (iti vātulataṃtre) tatraiva navadhānyānāṃ sthaṃḍilaṃ tu samācaret || paṃcāḍhakapramāṇena sthaṃḍilaṃ tu pṛthak pṛthak || 109 || śyāmākaśca priyaṃguśca mudgagodhūmavrīhikaṃ || pṛ0 16) yavaṃ ca māṣacaṇakatilāścaiva krameṇa tu || 110 || uparyupari saṃsthāpya tadvastropari vinyaset || likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ madhye karṇikayā saha || 111 || dhānyopari nyaselliṃgaṃ yāme dhānyādhivāsanam || navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 112 || naivedyaṃ dāpayeddhīmāṃstāṃbūlaṃ dāpayettataḥ || jalādhivāsaṃ yāmaṃ ca tadarthaṃ sthaṃḍilaṃ caret || 113 || vrīhipaṃcāḍhakaṃ nyasyettaṃḍulaṃ tu tadardhakam || tadardhaṃ tu tilānnyasyetpadmaṃ tvaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 114 || kalaśaikaṃ tu vinyasya phalapallavasaṃyutaṃ || gaṃdhodakaṃ samāpūrya suvarṇaṃ tatra nikṣipet || 115 || gaṃdhapuṣpādibhiścaiva pūjayettadyathākramam || mama paṃcākṣaraṃ maṃtraṃ kuṃbhaṃ spṛṣṭvā japedguruḥ || 116 || kāṃsyapātre vinikṣipya jaladhārābhiṣecanaṃ || yāmaṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā kārayedvidhipūrvakaṃ || 117 || sādhitaṃ kalaśaṃ caikaṃ liṃgamūrdhnyabhiṣecayet || paṃcāmṛtena saṃsnāpya hyudakenābhiṣecayet || 118 || gaṃdhapuṣpādinābhyarcya naivedyaṃ dāpayettataḥ || śayanaṃ kalpayettasmiṃstadarthaṃ gurusattamaḥ || 119 || vedyūrdhvaṃ sthaṃḍilaṃ kuryādbrīhipaṃcāḍhakaṃ tathā || tadardhaṃ taṃḍulānnyasya tadardhaṃ tu tilānnyaset || 120 || pṛ0 17) piṃḍotpattisvarūpanirūpaṇam tanmadhye vilikhetpadmaṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || tanmadhye vinyasetkuṃbhaṃ sahiraṇyaṃ savastrakam || 121 || nārikelasamāyuktaṃ pallavairupaśobhitam || tasyaiva pūrvadigbhāge liṃgaṃ tu sthāpayetsudhīḥ || 122 || raktavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya gaṃdhapuṣpādinārcayet || ācāryo manasā dhyātvā śayanaṃ kalpayecchivam || 123 || kuṃbhe hastaṃ nidhāyāśu paṃcākṣaramanuṃ smaret || sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet || 124 || kṛtāṃjalipuṭo bhūtvā namaskṛtya maheśvaram (śayanamaṃtraḥ) namaste parameśāya namaste pārvatīpate || 125 || namaḥ kailāsavāsāya namaḥ saṃsāratāriṇe || etalliṃgasthale śaṃbho śayanaṃ kriyatāṃ prabho || 126 || tāvadeva sukhenaiva yāvaddīkṣāvasānakam || evaṃ stutvā mahādevaṃ śayanaṃ kārayetsudhīḥ || 127 || (svāyaṃbhuvāgame) ardhodaye vāpyatha sa patane caiva deśikaḥ || pūrvasaṃskāritaṃ liṃgaṃ śiśoḥ kaṃṭhe ca dhārayet || 128 || iti śrīmadvedāgamopaniṣatpurāṇādimārgapravartanapravīṇapaṃḍitārādhyadevan āmācāryatanayaguruliṃgadevanāmadheyadeśikeṃdrapratīkodbhūtagurudevākhyena siddhadevena prabodhanāya samāhṛtau vīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ dīkṣāprakaraṇe piṃḍotpattiliṃgadhāraṇavidhirnāma prathamopadeśaḥ || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyām prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || 1 || pṛ0 18) vīraśaivācārapradīpikā atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ | devyuvāca- kaleḥ kaluṣite kāle durjaye duratikrame || kṣīṇe varṇāśramācāre saṃkare samupāgate || 1 || kenopāyena mucyaṃte bhaktāstava maheśvara || 2 || īśvara uvāca || saṃsāraduḥkhakāṃtāre nimagnaśca mahātape || cakravadbhramate devi liṃgārcanavivarjitaḥ || 3 || yo jātu nārcayelliṃgaṃ na smarenna ca kīrtayet || kiṃ tena jātamātreṇa bhūbhāreṇānnaśatruṇā || 4 || apūjayitvā ceśānaṃ yo hi bhuṃkte narādhamaḥ || pāpānāmannarūpāṇāṃ tasya bhojanamucyate || 5 || nāsti liṃgārcanaṃ yasya mleṃchayonau prajāyate || na śivārcanasāmyo'sti dharmo'nyo bhuvanatraye || 6 || iti jñātvā prayatnena pūjanīyaḥ sadāśivaḥ || satyaṃ vacmi hitaṃ vacmi sāraṃ vacmi punaḥ punaḥ || 7 || liṃgamadhye mahādevaḥ sākṣāddevo vyavasthitaḥ || anugrahāya lokānāṃ tasmālliṃgaṃ prapūjayet || 8 || upadeśaṃ vinā liṃgaṃ prapūjayati yo naraḥ || pṛ0 19) dīkṣāhīnakṛtaliṃgapūjanasya phalam narake pacyate devi sūpadeśo hyataḥ smṛtaḥ || 9 || yathā mṛgapatiṃ dṛṣṭvā bhavedbhīto vane gajaḥ || adīkṣito'rcayelliṃgaṃ tathā bhīto maheśvaraḥ ? || 10 || tripuṃḍraṃ caiva rudrākṣaṃ nityārcanajapaṃ tathā || homadhyānādikaṃ sarvaṃ dīkṣāhīnasya niṣphalaṃ || 11 || adīkṣitaścaturvedī na viśedgarbhagehakaṃ || pramādādgarbhagehaṃ tu prāyaścittaṃ tu kārayet || 12 || adīkṣitaśca yo vipraḥ kuryālliṃgasya pūjanaṃ || araṇye nirjane devi bhavati brahmarākṣasaḥ || 13 || caturvedī tvahaṃkārī śivaliṃgaṃ tu pūjayet || rājarāṣṭravināśaśca tasya grāmo'pi naśyati || 14 || dīyate jñānasaṃbaṃdhaḥ kṣīyate ca malatrayam || dīyate kṣīyate yena sā dīkṣeti nigadyate || 15 || upadeśaṃ copadiśa vīraśaivīyadīkṣayā || guruṃ vicārayecchiṣyo mahādevaṃ prapūjayet || 16 || nityānityavicāravāniha paratrāpekṣitārthāratiḥ śāṃtyādyaṃgasamanvitaḥ sucarito mokṣābhilāṣī sukhī || satyānaṃdaparaṃ prakāśaparipūrṇātmāvabodhānvitaṃ kṛtyākṛtyavivekinaṃ guruvaraṃ preyānnaro bhaktimān || 17 || sadvaṃśajaḥ samāpūrṇaḥ praśāṃtaḥ priyabhāṣaṇaḥ || gaṃbhīraḥ satyavāgvāgmī saṃtuṣṭaḥ karuṇāspadaḥ || 18 || pṛ0 20) snigdhaḥ smitamukho rāgī pragalbho nirahaṃkṛtiḥ || śuciḥ suśīlo dharmiṣṭhaḥ sadākṣiṇyo bṛhaddhvaniḥ || 19 || nirmatsaro guṇagrāhī praśāṃto vijiteṃdriyaḥ || vedāṃgeṣu kṛtābhyāsaḥ purāṇaśrutivittamaḥ || 20 || sarvāgameṣu kuśalaḥ kulīnaśca mahāmatiḥ || maṃtroddhārapravīṇaśca maṃtrārthapratipādakaḥ || 21 || (suprabodhāgame) padavākyapramāṇajño vedavedāṃtapāragaḥ || tithinakṣatrayogajño bhūparigrahakarmavit || 22 || śaivasiddhāṃtatatvajñaḥ pratiṣṭhāmaṃtrapāragaḥ || mokṣadaḥ karuṇopeto vītarāgo vimatsaraḥ || 23 || kriyāpāde tu nipuṇaścaryāpāde tu raṃjakaḥ || yogapāde kṛtābhyāso jñānapāde viśeṣavit || 24 || kriyādijñānaparyaṃtaṃ śivatatvaviniścayaḥ || saṃpradāyāgatajñāno lobhadaṃbhavivarjitaḥ || 25 || liṃgāṃgasthalabhedajñaḥ ṣaṭsthalajñānatatparaḥ || śivasiddhāṃtatatvajñaḥ ṣaḍadhvajñānavatsalaḥ || 26 || pṛ0 21) gurulakṣaṇam nityakarmādikuśalo naimittikavicakṣaṇaḥ || kāmyādikarmacaturo dīkṣākarmādikarmaṭhaḥ || 27 || maṃḍale maṃḍape kuṃḍe prāsāde pratimāsu ca || liṃgapīṭhe śilāyāṃ ca parīkṣānipuṇāgraṇīḥ || 28 || śivasya ca gurorbhaktaḥ śivaikāhitamānasaḥ || śivārcanāsaktacittaḥ śivadhyānaikatatparaḥ || 29 || gukāraṃ ca guṇātītaṃ rukāraṃ rūpavarjitaṃ || guṇātītamarūpaṃ ca yo dadyātsa guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 30 || nirākāraṃ nirālaṃbaṃ nirmalaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ || nirguṇaṃ niṣkalaṃ nityaṃ parātparapadaṃ guruṃ || 31 || (vīrāgame) lalāṭalocanaṃ cāṃdrīṃ kalāmapi ca dordvayaṃ || aṃtarnidhāya varte'haṃ gururūpo maheśvari || 32 || vasate pādayugme tu trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || aṃguṣṭhāgre cāṣṭaṣaṣṭitīrthānyasminvasaṃti vai || 33 || saptābdhayastu pādādhastadūrdhvaṃ cāṣṭa te nagāḥ || jaṃghayorvasate nityaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattatvasaṃcayaḥ || 34 || smartavyaḥ paṭhanīyaśca guruḥ paramakāraṇaḥ || gurudevaṃ mahādevaṃ caikabhāvena bhāvitāḥ || 35 || triṣulokeṣu pūjyaṃte te narā gurubhaktitaḥ || pṛ0 22) gururgṛhastha eva syānna kadācidyatirguruḥ || 36 || yathāhaṃ sarvalokānāṃ gururaṃbikayā saha || 37 || (kriyāsāre) īśvara uvāca || gṛhasthaḥ sarvavarṇeṣu śreṣṭho gururudāhṛtaḥ || naiṣṭhikastvadhamo jñeyo bhāṃtikastu tato'dhamaḥ || 38 || vānaprasthayatīnāṃ tu gurutvaṃ niṣphalaṃ sadā || śiṣyasya śikṣaṇīyatvādgururgauravabhāvataḥ || 39 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena gururgauravamācaret || vayaḥ ṣoḍaśakādūrdhvamiṣyate saptateradhaḥ || 40 || śivajñānāmṛtasvādaparisaṃtuṣṭamānasaḥ || tatvavicchivasaṃyukto muktido na tu cāparaḥ || 41 || guravo bahavaḥ saṃti śiṣyavittāpahārakāḥ || durlabho'yaṃ gururdevi śiṣyahṛttāpahārakaḥ || 42 || (siddhāṃta śikhāmaṇau) jñānahīnaṃ guruṃ prāpya kuto muktimavāpnuyāt || bhinnanaukāgataḥ[bhinnanāvaṃ gataḥ] siṃdhoryathā pāraṃ na gacchati || 43 || tasmājjñānādhikaṃ śiṣyo gurumeva samāśrayet || itthaṃ guruḥ samākhyāto varjanīyo'dhunocyate || 44 || pṛ0 23) varjanīyagurulakṣaṇam vyasanī vāmanaḥ kubjaḥ kopī ca kulaṭaḥ śaṭhaḥ || capalo'dhikahīnāṃgaḥ pāpīyānsūcako'nyajaḥ || 45 || vyādhigastārkikaḥ śūraḥ kākanādo vakravatī || gurudevadvijātīnāṃ niṃdako vṛṣalīpatiḥ || 46 || apūjyakulasaṃbhūtastrīkarmī śivavarjitaḥ[sevyavarjitaḥ] || laṃboṣṭho vakranāsaśca gavīnaḥ kalahapriyaḥ || 47 || parāpavādaśīlaśca paragraṃthopajīvakaḥ || bālā bahuguṇairyuktā vṛddhāḥ khaṃjāstathaiva ca || 48 || evamādiguṇairyuktā varjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || pūrvaṃ guruṃ parityajya yo'nyaṃ gurumupāśrayet || 49 || sapunarbhūriti jñeyaḥ sarvakarmasu garhitaḥ || dvijātirvā tataḥ śūdraḥ svasvoktācāravān śuciḥ || 50 || satyavāggurubhaktaśca daṃbhāhaṃkāravarjitaḥ || rāgadveṣavinirmuktaḥ śāṃtaḥ sarvajanapriyaḥ || 51 || ahiṃsako dayāvāṃśca nityamadyuktacetanaḥ[nityavidhyuktacetanaḥ] || guruśuśrūṣaṇarato manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 52 || bahiraṃtaścaraiḥ prāṇairgurubhaktiyuto naraḥ || gururevaṃvidhaṃ śiṣyaṃ varṣamekaṃ parīkṣayet || 53 || pṛ0 24) gurvājñācakitaḥ saumyaḥ śiṣya ityabhidhīyate || jñānena kriyayā cātha guruḥ śiṣyaṃ viśodhayet || 54 || yo'nyathā kurute mohātsa vinaśyati durmatiḥ || tasmātsarvaprayatnena guruḥ śiṣyaṃ parīkṣayet || 55 || bhaktiśca śivabhakteṣu śraddhā tacchāsanāvidhau || dehapātastathā kaṃpaḥ paramānaṃdaharṣaṇe || svedoromāṃca ityetacchaktipātasya lakṣaṇaṃ || 56 || (iti śaktipātalakṣaṇam) uktalakṣaṇasaṃpanno yasmin deśe guruḥ sthitaḥ || tatra śiṣyaḥ svayaṃ gatvā praṇameddaṃḍavadguruṃ || 57 || svaguruṃ vā maheśaṃ vā praṇamedekapāṇinā || yadi pūrvārjitaṃ puṇyaṃ tatsarvaṃ ca vinaśyati || 58 || aṣṭāṃgairatha paṃcāṃgaistribhiraṃgairnamastridhā || urasā śirasā dṛṣṭyā manasā śraddhayā girā || 59 || padbhyāṃ karābhyāṃ jānubhyāṃ praṇāmo'ṣṭāṃga ucyate || śiraḥ karābhyāṃ jānubhyāṃ paṃcāṃgaiḥ praṇamecchivaṃ || 60 || brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || ete garbhagatā yasya tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 61 || ajñānatimirāṃdhasya jñānāṃjanaśalakayā || cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 62 || anaṃtajanmasaṃprāptakarmeṃdhanavidāhine || pṛ0 25) gurunamaskārakaraṇavarṇanam jñānānalaprabhāvena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 63 || bhavāraṇyapraviṣṭasya di"nmohabhrāṃtacetasaḥ || yena me darśitaḥ paṃthā tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 64 || deśikasya mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā praṇamedaṃḍavadbhuvi || pataṃti sarvapāpāni nottiṣṭhaṃti punaḥ saha || 65 || guruṃ didṛkṣuryaḥ śiṣyaḥ sadbhaktyānudinaṃ sa tu || riktapāṇirna taṃ paśyedyathā rājā tathā guruḥ || 66 || svāmin bhaṭṭārakācārya mayyevaṃ tvaṃ kṛpāṃ kuru || ityuktaṃ pravadecchiṣyamupadeśaṃ karomyaham || 67 || anugrahakaraṇārthe jape viniyogaḥ niṣkalo devatā sujñāna ṛṣiḥ || anuṣṭupchaṃdaḥ nādarūpe praṇavaṃ bījam || mūlamaṃtreṇa paṃcatatvānāṃ sādākhyānāṃ samārabhet || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ dīkṣāprakaraṇe guruśiṣyalakṣaṇaṃ nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 26) śrīsāṃbasadāśivāya namaḥ atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ atha kālaṃ ca deśaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi ca tadyathā || guruśiṣyo samākhyātau tataḥ kālo'bhidhīyate || 1 || śubhakāle śubhe māse śubhatithyāṃ śubhe'hani || śubhapradeśe nakṣatre hyupadeśaṃ ca kārayet || 2 || śaratkālaśca vaiśākhaḥ uttamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || phālguno mārgaśīrṣaśca jeṣṭhamāsaśca madhyamaḥ || 3 || āṣāḍhamāghamāsau ca kaniṣṭhau samudāhṛtau || caitraśca śrāvaṇaścaiva puṣyo bhādrapadastathā || 4 || catvāro gaditā māsā dīkṣāyāṃ śivaśāsane || 5 || (graṃthāṃtare) maṃtrāraṃbhastu caitre ca bahuduḥkhaphalapradaḥ || vaiśākhe ratnalābhaḥsyājjyeṣṭhe tu maraṇaṃ dhruvam || 6 || āṣāḍhe baṃdhunāśaḥ syātpūrṇāyuḥ śrāvaṇe bhavet || prajānāśo bhādrapade sarvataḥ śubhamāśvine || 7 || kārtike maṃtrasiddhiḥ syānmārgaśīrṣe śubhāvahaṃ || puṣye tu maṃtrahāniḥ syānmāghe medhāvivardhanam || 8 || phālgune sarvasiddhiḥ syāditi maṃtravido viduḥ || śuklapakṣe śubhā dīkṣā kṛṣṇe vā paṃcamīdine || 9 || (tithiniścayaḥ) caturthīṃ navamīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ cāṣṭamīṃ ca caturdaśīṃ || pṛ0 27) dīkṣāyai śubhanakṣatrakaraṇarāśikathanam paurṇimāsīṃ vinā śeṣā hitāstviti priyā matāḥ || 10 || caturdaśī caturthī ca ṣaṣṭhī caivāṣṭamī tathā || navamī dvādaśī caiva pakṣatithyaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 11 || ravimaṃgalasaurāstu tyājyā anye śubhāvahāḥ || 12 || (nakṣatrāṇi) rohiṇī mṛgaśīrṣaṃ ca maghā puṣyapunarvasū || hastaḥ svātyanurādhe ca śravaṇaṃ revatī tathā || trīṇyuttarāṇi mūlā ca nakṣatrāṇi caturdaśa || 13 || (atha yogāḥ) vyāghātaṃ parighaṃ vajraṃ vyatīpātaṃ ca vaidhṛtiṃ || gaṃḍātigaṃḍau śūlaṃ ca viṣkaṃbhaṃ varjayecchubhe || 14 || (karaṇāni) bavādivaṇijāṃtāni śubhāni karaṇāni ṣaṭ || anyāni viparītāni viṣṭernaṣṭāni maṃgale || 15 || sutithyā śriyamāpnoti vārādāyuṣyavardhanam || nakṣatrāddharate pāpaṃ yogādroganivāraṇam || 16 || karaṇātkāryasiddhiśca paṃcāṃgaṃ phalamuttamaṃ || 17 || (rāśayaḥ) vṛṣabho'pyatha kuṃbho vā vṛścikaḥ siṃha eva vā || mithunaṃ vāpi kanyā vā dhanurvā mīna eva vā || 18 || carau makarameṣau ca tulā karkaṭakaṃ tathā || dīkṣāyāṃ varjayedanyalagneṣu ca samācaret || 19 || ete hi rāśayaḥ proktā hyanyarāśīṃśca varjayet || budhodaye vā kurvīta somodaya athāpi vā || 20 || gurūdaye vā kurvīta tyajedāsanasaṃyutān || pṛ0 28) aṣṭamasthā grahāḥ sarve naivāṣṭadvādaśasthitāḥ || 21 || śukre lagnagate vāsti keṃdrasthāne sthite ravau || naśyaṃti sakalā doṣāḥśaṃbhunaivamudāhṛtam || 22 || dīkṣākālaḥ samākhyāto deśaścāpyadhunocyate || gaṃgāyāṃ yamunāyāṃ ca sarasvatyāstaṭe tathā || 23 || dṛṣadvatyāstathā tīre godāvaryāmapāṃ nidhau || kāverīgautamītīre vāpyāstīre mahāvaṭe || 24 || puṇyāyatanatīrtheṣu nadīnāṃ saṃgameṣu ca || bhavaneṣu ca ramyeṣu vaneṣūpavaneṣu ca || 25 || śivakṣetraśivārāmasamīpe vā śubhe gṛhe || śivālayasamīpe vā deśikasya gṛhe'pi vā || 26 || saṃsāraduḥkharogasya bheṣajaṃ muktisādhanam || sthāneṣveteṣu he gauri śivadīkṣāṃ tu kārayet || 27 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ dīkṣāprakaraṇe kāladeśanirṇayo nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 29) || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || caturtho'dhyāyaḥ bhūśuddhiṃ maṃḍapaṃ cātha saṃmārjanavidhiṃ tathā || raṃgavallīvidhiṃ vakṣye tadyathā śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 1 || brāhmaṇasya mahī śvetā raktā vai kṣatriyasya tu || vaiśyasya vasudhā pītā kṛṣṇā śūdrasya saṃsmṛtā || 2 || hastamātraṃ khaned bhūmiṃ pūrayettena pāṃsunā || adhikaṃ ceduttamā syānmadhyamā samapāṃsunā || 3 || adhamā hīnapāṃsvī syādadhamāmiha varjayet || bhasmāgāratuṣānkeśānasthīni parivarjayet || 4 || paṃcagavyena saṃprokṣya śivamaṃtreṇa deśikaḥ || paṃcaratnaṃ kṣipettatra bhūśuddhiṃ ca prakalpayet || 5 || maṃṭapaṃ ca tataḥ kuryādvedikāṃ ca prakalpayet || kaniṣṭhaṃ cāṣṭahastaṃ vā navahastaṃ tu madhyamaṃ || 6 || daśaikādaśahastaṃ vā dvādaśaṃ cottamottamaṃ || ṣoḍaśastaṃbhaparyataṃ dvādaśastaṃbhameva vā || 7 || khadiraḥ kramukaścaiva śākhāveṇustathaiva ca || caturastraṃ caturdvāraṃ toraṇaiśca vibhūṣitam || 8 || vitānaṃ cordhvamācchādya ghaṃṭācāmarabhūṣitam || darbhamālāparikṣiptaṃ puṣpamālāvalaṃbitam || 9 || phalapallavagaṃdhāḍhyadhūpadīpasamanvitam || pṛ0 30) arghyapuṣpaiśca saṃkīrṇaṃ svastikāsanasaṃyutam || 10 || śaṃkhaduṃdubhinirghoṣaṃ brahmaghoṣasamanvitam || aṣṭamaṃgalasaṃyuktaṃ maṃgalāṃkuraśobhitam || 11 || sabhāstaṃbheṣu kusumaiḥ patākairvṛṣabhadhvajaiḥ || darpaṇaistoraṇairvastraissapūgaiḥ piṣṭakaistathā || 12 || phalaiśca cailaiḥ śṛṃgārairnānārūpairvijṛṃbhitam || evaṃ maṃṭapamāsādya saṃbhāraṃ sarvamāharet || 13 || darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhaṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ yugmacāmaraṃ || śrīmatsarasvatī śaṃkhaṃ dīpamaṣṭāṃgamaṃgalam || 14 || gomayaṃ rocanaṃ mūtraṃ dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ gavām || ṣaḍaṃgāni pavitrāṇi sarvasiddhikarāṇi ca || 15 || (bhūśuddhimaṃtraḥ ||) jalena śīlamutpannaṃ śīlena sthalasaṃsthitiḥ || sthalena medinī sarvā mūlastaṃbhāya śaṃbhave || 16 || tato maṃṭapamadhyaṃ ca lepayedgomayāṃbunā || upalipya yathāsūtraṃ paṃcavarṇena pātayet || 17 || śubhāṃ hi śobhāsaṃyuktāṃ karṇikāṃ kesarānvitām || vicitrakusumākīrṇāṃ madhye paṃkajabhūṣitām || 18 || vallījātisamopetāṃ paṃcavarṇena kārayet || athavā raṃgavallībhiḥ kuryātpaṃcakavarṇakam || 19 || taṃḍulairvāpi kurvīta suśuddhairdeśikaistilaiḥ || pṛ0 31) dīkṣākāle paṃcadhānyānāṃ nāmāni taṃḍulaiścitravarṇaiśca tathā kuryāttilaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 20 || tilataṃḍulagodhūmajīrakā māṣakā ime || paṃca dhānyāni kathyaṃte dīkṣākāle tu śobhane || 21 || pratyekaṃ paṃcakuḍavānyekaikakuḍavaṃ tu vā || dhānyapramāṇamityuktaṃ kalaśādiṣu nikṣipet || 22 || madhye taṃḍulakairyuktamāsanaṃ ca prakalpayet || 23 || iti śrīmadvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ dīkṣāprakaraṇe bhūśuddhimaṃḍapasaṃmārjanaraṃgavallīnirṇayo nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 32) || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ|| paṃcamo'dhyāyaḥ | kalaśānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ca sthāpanaṃ cārcanāvidhim || tadyathetyāha śrotṛrṇāmāścaryaṃ maṃgalapradaṃ || 1 || haimānvibhavataḥ kuṃbhānraupyāṃstāmrāṃśca lohakāna || alābhe mṛṇmayāṃścaiva kalaśāṃśca prakalpayet || 2 || kṛṣṇaṃ bhinnaṃ ca durgaṃdhaṃ purāṇaṃ ca parityajet || abhinnāṃśca śubhānsnigdhānakalmaṣamanoharān || 3 || etāṃśca yuktānkalaśāṃścchuddhatoyena kṣālayet || 4 || (kriyāsāre) pratyekaṃ paṃcakuḍavamitaiḥ svarṇādipaṃcabhiḥ || kalaśaiḥ pūrayettoyamomāpo vā ida ? smaret || 5 || graṃthāṃtare || nadyāstaḍāgasaraso maṃtraistoyena pūrayet || smaretpaṃcākṣaraṃ cātha prokṣayetkalaśānguruḥ || 6 || (atha maṃtraḥ ||) oṃ hrūṃ hreṃ hroṃ hrauṃ tataḥ bījena (oṃ) kārapūrvakaiḥ || īśānāya namoṃ'tastu prokṣayetkalaśānkramāt || 7 || sadyojāte nakārastu vāmadeve makārakaḥ || aghore tu śikārastu tatpuruṣe tu vakārakaḥ || 8 || īśāne tu yakāraśca paṃca varṇāḥ krameṇa tu || nakāraḥ pītavarṇaḥ syānmakāro raktavarṇakaḥ || 9 || pṛ0 33) maṃtranāmāni śikāraḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ syādvakāro hemavarṇakaḥ || viśveśaṃ sadguruṃ caiva ceśānaṃ madhyameva ca || 10 || yakāramīśavaktraṃ ca sphāṭikaṃ saṃsmarettathā || mūlaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraṃ caiva māyākhyāṣṭākṣaraṃ smaret || 11 || prasādaṃ daśabījaṃ ca sūkṣmaṃ saptākṣaraṃ smaret || 12 || (mūlaṣaḍakṣaramaṃtraḥ) || oṃ namaḥ śivāya iti || (māyākhyāṣṭākṣaramaṃtraḥ) || oṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ namaḥ śivāya || iti aṣṭākṣaraḥ || (atha daśākṣaraḥ) || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hrauṃ namaḥ śivāya || (atha saptākṣaraḥ) || oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ śivāya || (atha navākṣaraḥ) || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ namaḥ śivāya || anena prakāreṇa paṃcasu kalaśeṣu nyāsaṃ samācaret || atha vīrataṃtre || sadyojātādreṇukāryo marulo vāmadevataḥ || aghorādekarāmākhyastatpuruṣātpaṃḍitāryakaḥ || 13 || īśānādviśvārādhyastu ācāryāḥ paṃca te kramāt || evaṃ hi deśikānāṃ tu jananaṃ viddhi pārvati || 14 || vapurbhasitasaṃyuktaṃ sthūlapaṃcākṣarātmakam || caraliṃgadhyānarataṃ revaṇācāryanāmakam || 15 || paścimaṃ vaktramevoktaṃ ṛgvedasvara ucyate || pṛ0 34) navākṣarasusaṃyukto hyaṃgaśuddhiḥ sadā bhavet || 16 || navākṣaramaṃtraḥ || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ namaḥ śivāya || (atha āsanamaṃtraḥ) || vṛttaṃ || caṃcatsaudāminīva sphuritamatiśayaṃ yatsadā sūkṣmarūpaṃ jyotirvālātmakaṃ yadyatipatihṛdaye dīpavadvedasāram || tadbodhotpattibījaṃ śivamaśivaharaṃ sarvato vaktranetraṃ dhyāyettaṃ dhyānagamyaṃ śubhadamabhayadaṃ karmasādākhyatatvam || 17 || atha kalaśasthāpanamaṃtraḥ || prāleyāmalamiṃdukuṃdadhavalaṃ gokṣīraphenaprabhaṃ bhasmābhyaṃgamanaṃgadehadahanaṃ jvālāvalīlocanam || brahmeṃdrādimarudgaṇaiḥ stutapadaṃ ṛgvedaśākhāmayaṃ sadyojātamidaṃ kalaṃkarahitaṃ sthāṇormukhaṃ paścimam || 18 || sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namo namaḥ || bhave bhavenātibhave bhavasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ (graṃthāṃtare) bhasmasnānarataproktaṃ sūkṣmapaṃcākṣarātmakaṃ || guruliṃgadhyānarataṃ maru?siddhābhidhānakam || 19 || uttarābhimukhaṃ caiva yajurvedasvarātmakam || prakṛṣṭaraktavarṇaṃ ca deśikaṃ cāpi saṃsmaret || saptākṣarasamāyukto jihvāśuddhiḥ sadā bhavet || 20 || (saptākṣaramaṃtraḥ) || oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ śivāya || iti vāmadeve (athāsanamaṃtraḥ) || vṛttam || jyotistaṃbhāyamānaṃ sphuṭataradinakṛtkoṭikāṃtiprakāśaṃ pṛ0 35) kalaśasthāpanamaṃtraḥ mūlastaṃbhābhidhānaṃ munibhiranudinaṃ dṛśyate'narghyakāyaṃ || aṣṭābhirmūrtībhiryadvilasati sukhadaṃ bhuktimuktipradaṃ yaddhyāyettaddhyānagamyaṃ śubhadamabhayadaṃ kartṛsādākhyatatvaṃ || 21 || (atha kalaśasthāpanamaṃtraḥ) || vṛttam || gauraṃ kuṃkumapiṃjarāṃśutilakaṃ vyāpāṃḍugaṃḍasthalaṃ bhrūvikṣiptakaṭākṣavīkṣaṇalasatkarṇotpalaṃ suṃdaraṃ || yājurvedamidaṃ sudhāprahasitaṃ nīlālakālaṃkṛtaṃ vāmaṃ siddhasurāsurendranamitaṃ vaktraṃ harasyottaraṃ || 22 || oṃ vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kalavikaraṇāya namo balāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya namo manonmanāya namaḥ || iti maṃtreṇa vāmadevātmakakalaśe (graṃthāṃtare) śrotrarakṣā ca sā proktā prasādo maṃtra eva ca || prasādaliṃgaṃ taddhyānaṃ paṃḍitārādhyayoginaḥ || 23 || dakṣiṇaṃ sumukhaṃ caiva hyatharvaṇaśrutissadā || daśabījākṣaro maṃtraḥ śrotraśuddhiḥ sadā bhavet || 24 || daśabījākṣaramaṃtraḥ || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hrauṃ namaḥ śivāya || aghoravakkre | āsanamaṃtraḥ || vṛttam || dhāmnā brahmāṃḍapūrṇairdaśabhujaparighaiḥ paṃcavaktraistrinetrairnānālaṃkārayuktairaviśaśimahasāṃ koṭisāraprakāśaiḥ || caṃcanmūrtākhyatatvaṃ varadamabhayadaṃ dhyāyate divyanādaṃ pṛ0 36) dhyāyettaddhyānagamyaṃ śubhadamabhayadaṃ mūrtasādākhyatatvam || 25 || (kalaśasthāpanamaṃtraḥ) kālābhrabhramarāṃjanadyutinibhaṃ vyāvṛttapiṃgekṣaṇaṃ bāleṃdudyutikoṭidaṃṣṭrayugalaṃ prodbhāsitātharvaṇaṃ || sarpottuṃgaphaṇāsahasramaṇibhiḥ kāpālamālādharaṃ ghoraṃ dakṣiṇamīśvarasya vadanaṃ bhrūbhaṃgaraudraṃ paraṃ || 26 || oṃ aghorebhyotha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sarvaśarvebhyo namaste astu rudrarūpebhyaḥ iti aghorakalaśe || rakṣā ca netrayoḥ proktā māyākhyo maṃtra eva ca || svaliṃgadhyānasaṃyuktaḥ śivarāmagurustathā || 27 || pūrvānanasamāyuktaḥ sāmavedaṃ smaranbhavet || aṣṭākṣaramayo mantro netraśuddhistadā bhavet || 28 || (aṣṭākṣaramaṃtraḥ) || oṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ namaḥ śivāya || tatpuruṣamukhe (athāsanamaṃtraḥ) || liṃgākāraṃ supiṃgaṃ jvaladanalaśikhābhāsuraṃ bhāsamānaṃ tasyārdhordhvaikabhāge mukhakamalamalaṃ śobhitaṃ śobhamānaṃ || yuktaṃ netratrayeṇāvayavasunirataṃ mūrtiliṃgābhidhānaṃ dhyāyettaddhyānagamyaṃ śubhadamabhayadaṃ mūrtisādākhyatatvam || 29 || (kalaśasthāpanamaṃtraḥ||) saṃvartāgnitaḍitpradīptakanakapraspardhitejo'ruṇaṃ gaṃbhīrasvarasāmavedaviditaṃ prodbhāsitāmrādharam || gāṃgottuṃgataraṃgapiṃgalajaṭābāleṃdunetratrayaṃ vaktraṃ- pṛ0 37) tatpuruṣaṃ surendranamitaṃ pūrvaṃ mukhaṃ śūlinaḥ || 30 || (tatpuruṣamaṃtraḥ) oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt || maṃtraṃ tadbhūtidaṃ proktaṃ pāṇisparśanasaṃyutaṃ || jyotirliṃgānutaddhyānaṃ mūlapaṃcākṣaraṃ smaret || 31 || viśveśaṃ sadguruṃ caiva ceśānasya ca vaktrakaṃ || yakāraṃ bījavarṇa ca saṃsmaretsarvadā prabhuṃ || 32 || mūlaṃ paṃcākṣaraścaiva sparśaśuddhiḥ sadā bhavet || (ṣaḍakṣaramaṃtraḥ) || oṃ namaḥ śivāya || īśāne || (atha āsanamaṃtraḥ) drāgiṣṭaṃ divyāliṃgaṃ sphaṭikamaṇinibhaṃ sthūlapaṃcākṣare'smin śāntātmā hīśvaro'yaṃ kamalasamamukhaiḥ paṃcamūrdhā vasan yaḥ || divyaṃ kalpāṃbaraṃ śrīcaraṇayugalayukkāṣṭhabāhupradaṃḍaṃ dhyāyettaddhyānagamyaṃ śubhadamabhayadaṃ śaivasādākhyatatvaṃ || 33 || (kalaśasthāpanamaṃtraḥ) || vyaktāvyaktaguṇottaraṃ ca vimalaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatatvādhikaṃ vedādyakṣaramaṃtraśāstranilayaṃ dhyeyaṃ sadā yogibhiḥ || sarvajñatvamadhīśvaratvamacalaṃ sūkṣmātisūkṣmātparaṃ śāṃtaṃ paṃcamamīśvarasya pṛ0 38) vadanaṃ sevyaṃ hi tejomayaṃ || 34 || ityūrdhvamukhe yakāravarṇaṃ sthāpayet (maṃtraḥ) īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatirbrahmā śivo me astu sadāśivo?|| iti maṃtraḥ (tataḥ kalaśodakaśuddhiḥ ||) oṃ āpo vā idamā? sarvaviśvābhūtānyāpaḥ prāṇā āpaḥ paśava āpo'nnamāpomṛtamāpaḥ samrāḍāpo virāḍāpaḥ svarāḍāpaḥ chaṃdā? syāpo jyoti? ṣyāpo yaju? ṣyāpaḥ satyamāpaḥ sarvā devatā āpaḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ sadyādipaṃcabrahmamantraiḥ kalaśodakamabhimantrya tataḥ || teṣu kalaśeṣu ratnāni sthāpayet || mauktikaṃ māṇikaṃ caiva ceṃdranīlaṃ pravālakaṃ || vajraṃ ca paṃcakaṃ caiva sadyojātādiṣu kṣipet || 35 || paṃcāmṛtaṃ ca gavyaṃ ca prokṣayetkalaśānguruḥ || ekaikaṃ navavastreṇa veṣṭayeddeśikottamaḥ || navadarbhasamāyuktakūrcān teṣu vinikṣipet || 36 || anantaraṃ hi sūtrasya paṃcabhistaṃtubhistathā || gavākṣasadṛśaiḥsūtraiḥpaṃcānāṃ pariveṣṭayet || 37 || dūrvāṃkurān sapūgāni nāgavallīdalāni vai || bilvapatraṃ tvapāmārgapatrāṇi dhātrireva ca [tvapāmārgaṃ tulasīdhātrireva ca] || 38 || paṃcapatraṃ tu dīkṣāyāṃ paṃcaitāni śubhāni ca || karavīrādipuṣpāṇi kalaśeṣu vinikṣipet || 39 || snātvālaṃkārakaṃ kṛtvā vāsobhīṛtvijastathā || puṣpākṣatavibhūtyādyaiścaturastān prapūjayet || 40 || ācāryo madhyamasyārcāṃ kuryātpuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || ṛtvijaḥ prītimanaso vidhyuritarārcanam || 41 || gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādyaiśca dhūpadīpaiśca pūjayet || paṃcabhakṣānphalādīni kadalīṃnārikelakaṃ || 42 || pṛ0 39) śivakuṃbhapūjanam guḍamiśraṃ ca piṣṭaṃ ca tilaṃ ca caṇakaṃ tathā || tāṃbūlaṃ ca yathānyāyamevamabhyarcayetkramāt || suvarṇaratnatārāṇi kalaśeṣu nidhāpayet || 43 || gururīśānadigbhāge sthaṃḍile dhānyataṃḍulaiḥ || tilaiḥ śāstroktasaṃkhyātairvidadhyācca praśobhitaiḥ || 44 || paṃcaratnauṣadhīrgaṃdhatoyakūrcādisaṃyutaṃ || trisūtrasūtritagrīvaṃ jaṭharaṃ caṃdanārpitaṃ || 45 || sitavastrayugacchannaṃ puṣpagaṃdhākṣatānvitaṃ || śivakuṃbhaṃ phalopetaṃ sapidhānaṃ salakṣaṇaṃ || 46 || tatkuṃbhe ca vṛṣārūḍhaṃ sāṃgaṃ saṃpūjayecchivam || 47 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ dīkṣāprakaraṇe kalaśalakṣaṇasthāpanārcanavidhinirṇayo nāma paṃcamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5 || pṛ0 40) || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ| atha śiṣyalakṣaṇam- śiṣyasnānādyalaṃkāravidhiṃ caiva yathākramam || svastikārohaṇaṃ caiva bhūtipadaṃ vidhānataḥ || 1 || paṃcabrahmādinyāsaṃ ca rudrākṣāṇāṃ ca dhāraṇam || tadyathā śṛṇu vakṣyāmi śṛṇvatāṃ pāpanāśanam || 2 || pūrvarātrau copavāsī kṣīrāhāraṃ ca sevayet || paredyuḥ prātarutthāya gurupādāṃbujaṃ smaret || 3 || snānaṃ śaucaṃ ca kṛtvātha dhautavastraṃ ca dhārayet || bhūṣaṇaṃ ca yathāśaktyā mālyaṃ lepaṃ ca dhārayet || 4 || vibhūtiṃ śivabhaktebhyo datvā tāṃbūlapūrvakam || vṛddhānukramato datvā puṣpādyaiḥ samyagarcayet || 5 || atha tebhyaḥ samastebhyo deśikeṃdrapuraḥsaram || yathā pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā bhaktyā tāṃbūlamarpayet || 6 || upetyācāryapādau ca praṇamya tadanaṃtaram || pūjayetsvarṇapuṣpādyairbhaktyā vittānusārataḥ || 7 || svayaṃ ca prā"nmukho bhūtvā gomayenopalepayet || maṃḍale sthāpayecchiṣyamuttarābhimukhaṃ guruḥ || 8 || śiṣyaṃ ca svastikārohaṃ kuryānmaṃtreṇa caiva hi || guruḥ śiṣyaṃ samālokya tatvaṃ devi viciṃtayet || 9 || pṛ0 41) bhasmadhāraṇavidhānam (svastikārohaṇamaṃtraḥ) paṃkodbhavaṃ paṃkajakāṣṭhasaṃbhavaṃ bahiḥṣṭhapāśacchidahemajātam || 10 || paścādguruḥ samādhāya padmāsanaparo bhavet || ādhārabaṃdhanaṃ kṛtvā recakaṃ pūrakaṃ tathā || 11 || kuṃbhakaṃ ca tathā kṛtvā svagurudhyānapūrvakam || dhyātvā praṇamya svahṛdi svaguruṃ manasā saha || 12 || svayaṃ ca liṃgamudraśca praṇavena yutaṃ japet || paṃcākṣaraṃ ca taṃ dhyātvā tatrāhvānaṃ viciṃtayet || 13 || (kāraṇataṃtre) || vāmahastatale bhasma kṣiptvācchādyānyapāṇinā || śiṣyasya bhūtipaṭṭaṃ ca kuryānmaṃtreṇa deśikaḥ || agnirityādibhirmaṃtrairgṛhītvāṃgeṣu prokṣayet || 14 || bhūtimaṃtraḥ || oṃ agniriti bhasma vāyuriti bhasma jalamiti bhasma sthalamiti bhasma vyometi bhasma sarvaṃ havā idaṃ bhasma mana etāni cakṣūṃṣi bhasmāni || dhāraṇamaṃtraḥ || mānastoke tanayemāna āyuṣi māno goṣu māno aśveṣu rīriṣaḥ || vīrānmāno rudra bhāmito vadhīrhaviṣmaṃto manasā vidhema te || iti || oṃ hrūṃ śiṃ aghorāya namaḥ iti hṛdaye || oṃ hrīṃ maṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ || guhye || oṃ hrāṃ naṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ || pādayoḥ || pṛ0 42) īśāne paṃcadhā bhasma vikirenmūrdhni yatnataḥ || mukhe caturdhā vāmenāghoreṇaivāṣṭadhā hṛdi || 15 || vāmena guhyadeśe tu trayodaśaprakārataḥ || aṣṭadhā tena sadyena pādāvuddhūlya yatnataḥ || 16 || sarvāṃgoddhūlanaṃ kuryātsadyojātena tatvataḥ || 17 || (mardanamaṃtraḥ) (pārameśvarataṃtre ) namo bhavāya rudrāya śarvāyogrāya śaṃbhave || namo vibhūtirūpāya siddharūpāya te namaḥ iti jalamiśravibhūtiṃ saṃmardya || 18 || śiro lalāṭaṃ śravaṇadvayaṃ grīvā bhujadvayaṃ || vakṣo nābhiḥpṛṣṭhabhāgaḥ kakudekādaśeṣu ca || tripuṃḍradhāraṇaṃ kuryāt tryaṃbakena triyāyuṣā || 19 || oṃ triyaṃbakaṃ yajāmahe sugaṃdhiṃ puṣṭivardhanaṃ || urvārukamivabaṃdhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt | triyāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ kaśyapasya triyāyuṣaṃ agastyasya triyāyuṣaṃ yaddevānāṃ triyāyuṣaṃ tanme astu triyāyuṣaṃ iti || 19 || anena maṃtreṇa śirasi lalāṭe śravaṇadvaye kaṃṭhe bhujadvaye vakṣasi nābhau pṛṣṭhabhāge tripuṃḍradhāraṇaṃ (tataḥ karanyāsaḥ) oṃ oṃ oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ oṃ naṃ oṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ maṃ oṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ śiṃ oṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ vāṃ oṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ yaṃ oṃ kara- pṛ0 43) aṃganyāsavidhānam talakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || iti karanyāsaḥ || (atha ṣaḍaṃganyāsaḥ) oṃ hrāṃ oṃ sarvaśaktidhāmne hṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ hrauṃ naṃ tṛptiśaktidhāmne śirase svāhā || oṃ hrūṃ maṃ anādibodhaśaktidhāmne śikhāyai vaṣaṭ || oṃ hraiṃ śiṃ svatantraśaktidhāmne kavacāya huṃ || oṃ hroṃ vaṃ aluptaśaktidhāmne netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || oṃ hraḥ yaṃ anaṃtaśaktidhāmne astrāyaphaṭ || iti ṣaḍaṃganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, oṃ yaṃ hraḥ oṃ phaṭ īśānāya namaḥ śirasi, oṃ vāṃ rauṃ ai vauṣaṭ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ mukhe, oṃ śiṃ haiṃ uṃ huṃ aghorāya namaḥ hṛdaye, oṃ maḥ hrūṃ iṃ vaṣaṭ vāmadevāya namaḥ guhye, oṃ naṃ hiṃ oṃ svāhā sadyojātāya namaḥ pādayoḥ iti paṃcabrahmanyāsaṃ kṛtvā || tataḥ mūrdhni lalāṭe kaṃṭhe hṛdaye nābhau yakārādinakārāntaṃ paṃcākṣaranyāsaṃ kṛtvā || tataḥ kalānyāsaḥ || oṃ īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ patistasmai śaśinyai ca namaḥ mūrdhni || oṃ īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tasmai aṃgadāyai ca namaḥ || pūrvamūrdhni, oṃ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatistasmai jyeṣṭhāyai ca namaḥ dakṣiṇamūrdhni || oṃ brahmā śivo me astu tasmai marīcaye ca namaḥ || vāmamūrdhni || oṃ sadāśivoṃ tasmai jvalinyai ca namaḥ || paścimamūrdhni || oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe tasmai śāṃtyai ca namaḥ pūrvavaktre || oṃ mahādevāya dhīmahi tasmai vidyāyai ca namaḥ dakṣiṇavaktre || pṛ0 44) oṃ tanno rudrastasmai pratiṣṭhāyai ca namaḥ vāmavaktre || oṃ pracodayāt tasmai nivṛtyai ca namaḥ paścimavaktre || oṃ īśānavaktrāya namaḥ ūrdhvavaktre || oṃ aghorebhyaḥ tamasyai? namaḥ hṛdaye || oṃ atha ghorebhyo mohinyai namaḥ kaṃṭhe || oṃ ghora akṣayāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇāṃse || oṃ ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ kaniṣṭhāyai namaḥ vāmāṃse || oṃ sarvebhyaḥ sarvataḥ sarvamṛtyave namaḥ nābhau || oṃ sarvasarvebhyo māyāyai namaḥ jaṭhare || oṃ namaste astu rudra abhayāyai namaḥ pṛṣṭhe || oṃ rūpebhyaḥ śivebhyaḥ jvarāyai namaḥ vakṣasi, oṃ vāmadevāya namo rajāyai namaḥ guhye || oṃ jyeṣṭhāya namo rakṣāyai namaḥ liṃge || oṃ śreṣṭhāya namo janyai namaḥ muṣke || oṃ rudrāya namo ratyai namo dakṣiṇorau || oṃ kālāya namaḥ pālyāyai namaḥ vāmorau || oṃ kalavikaraṇāya namo buddhyai namaḥ dakṣiṇajānuni || oṃ balāya namaḥ kārayitryai namaḥ vāmajānuni || oṃ balavikaraṇāya namaḥ buddhyai namaḥ dakṣiṇajaṃghāyāṃ || oṃ balapramathanāya namo dhātryai namaḥ vāmajaṃghāyāṃ || oṃ balavikaraṇāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇasphije || oṃ pramathanāthāya namo dhātryai namaḥ vāmasphije || oṃ sarvabhūtadamanāya namo grāmaṇyai namaḥ kaṭyāṃ || oṃ manamohinyai namaḥ dakṣiṇapārśve || oṃ unmanāya namaḥ tamomohāyai namaḥ || vāmapārśve || oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sidhyai namaḥ dakṣiṇapāde || oṃ sadyojātāya vai namo namo buddhyai namaḥ vāmapāde || oṃ bhave dūtyai namaḥ dakṣiṇakare || pṛ0 45) aṃganyāsavidhānam oṃ abhave lakṣmyai namaḥ vāmakare || oṃ anātibhave medhāyai namaḥ ghrāṇe || oṃ bhajasva māṃ kāṃtyai namaḥ śirasi || oṃ bhava svadhāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇabāhau || oṃ udbhavāya namo dhṛtyai namaḥ bāmabāhau || iti kalānyāsaṃ vistārya || tataḥ|| śiṣyasya tatkalāhvānaṃ sa kuryāddeśikottamaḥ || māṃsapiṃḍaṃ varjayitvā maṃtrapiṃḍaṃ ca kārayet || 20 || ācāryastataḥ dhautavastre rudrākṣapuṃjaṃ vinyasya, oṃ hrūṃ srūṃ rūṃ jrūṃ prāṃ rūmapi śrīṃ maṃ kṣāṃ kṣamapi krāṃ kṣāṃ hūṃ namaḥ ityanena maṃtreṇābhimantryāṣṭavidhārcanapūjāṃ kṛtvā tataḥ || rudrākṣavṛkṣabījāya bhūtisaṃbhūtihetave || netratrayāya rudrāya namo lokahitārthine || 21 || iti namaskṛtya tataḥ tattatsthāneṣu tattanmaṃtreṇa dhārayet || oṃ śrīsadāśivāya namaḥ || śikhāyāṃ ekamekavaktraṃ || oṃ vahnisūryasomādhipāya śrīśivāya namaḥ iti dvitridvādaśavaktrāṇi trīṇi trīṇi śirasi || oṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattatvātmakāya śrīparaśivāya namaḥ iti ekādaśavaktramekaikaṃ mūrdhni || oṃ somāya namaḥ iti paṃcadaśa vaktrāṇi pratyekaṃ ṣaṭ karṇadvaye || oṃ triyaṃbakāya kālātmane śrīkaṃṭhāya namaḥ ṣaḍaṣṭavaktrāṇi dvātriṃśat || kaṃṭhe || oṃ śrīkaṃṭhādi mūrtyātmakāya śrīsarvajñāya namaḥ || caturvaktrāṇāṃ paṃcāśanmālikā vakṣasi || pṛ0 46) oṃ sukhāsanādiṣoḍaśamūrtyātmakāya śrīkaṃṭhāya namaḥ trayodaśavaktrāṇi ṣoḍaśa ṣoḍaśa bāhvauḥ || oṃ somakalātmakāya śrīsomanāthāya namaḥ navavaktrāṇi dvādaśa dvādaśa maṇibaṃdhayoḥ || oṃ dvādaśādityādhiṣṭhānāya śrīmahādevāya namaḥ kakṣe || oṃ keśavādimūrtyadhiṣṭhānāya śrīumāpataye namaḥ aṣṭottaraśataṃ caturdaśavaktrāṇi upavītasthāne || oṃ śatarudravidyeśvarātmakāya śrīviśveśvarāya namaḥ catuḥ paṃcāśadudarabaṃdhe kuryāt || oṃ catuḥṣaṣṭhikalādhipāya namaḥ oṃ hīṃ jananasthānabhūtāya sarvātmane sarvakalārūpāya śrīumāpataye namaḥ iti rudrākṣadhāraṇam kuryāt || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ dīkṣāprakaraṇe śiṣyasnānādyalaṃkāravidhisvastikārohaṇavibhūtidhāraṇapaṃcabrahmanyāsā di tallakṣaṇarudrākṣadhāraṇavidhirnāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 47) || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ pūjanāpekṣitadravyanirṇayaṃ cārcanākramam || nyāsasya lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu bhaktiparāyaṇe || 1 || gavāṃ ca gomayaṃ mūtraṃ dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā || paṃcagavyaṃ ca saṃsthāpya pātreṣu ca pṛthak pṛthak || 2 || kṣīraṃ tu madhyamīśāni tatpūrve dadhi cocyate || dakṣiṇe tu ghṛtaṃ sthāpya cottare gomayaṃ tathā || paścime mūtrakaṃ caiva paṃcagavyaṃ ca vinyaset || 3 || [kriyāsāre] pratyekaṃ paṃcaprasthāṃśca tathā kuḍavapaṃcakam || ekaikakuḍavaṃ caiva tadalābhe nikuṃjanam || 4 || evaṃ hi caraliṃgasya kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || 5 || kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva madhu śarkarayā saha || paścime śarkarāṃ caiva paṃcabrahmādhidevatāḥ || 6 || ghaṃṭāpaṃcamahāvādyairyathāśobhanamācaret || aśūnyamastakaṃ liṃgaṃ sadā kurvīta pūjakaḥ || 7 || oṃ hraiṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ hauṃ haṃ khaṃ maṃ kṣaṃ taṃ yaṃ maṃ paścācchivāya namaḥ || iti maṃtreṇa śiṣyāṃge sa kuryāddeśakottamaḥ || [arghyadravyaṃ] kuśāgratilasiddhārthayavavrīhipayāṃsi ca || dravyāṇyamūni ṣaṭprāhurarghyasya munipuṃgavāḥ || 8 || pṛ0 48) siddhārthaṃ kuṃkumaṃ dūrvā koṣṭhaṃ lāmañjakaṃ śasi || amūni cātra dravyāṇi pādyasya kathayaṃti ṣaṭ || 9 || phalaṃ kacoraṃ karpūraṃ koṣṭhaṃ kāśmīramelakā || amūnyācamanīyasya dravyāṇi pravadaṃti ṣaṭ || 10 || arghyaṃ pādyaṃ cācamanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ tu caturvidhaṃ || 11 || [maṃtrāḥ pṛthak pṛthak] [arghyamaṃtraḥ] oṃ devādevebhyo arghayaṃte viśvāya devāya svathāgneti || viśvāya devāya sahagata viśvato hasta uta [atha pādyamantraḥ] pādo'sya viśvābhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtaṃ divi || tripādūrdhva udaitpuruṣaḥ pādosyehābhavatpunaḥ || iti pādyaṃ svāhā || arghyaṃ svāhā || [atha ācamanīyaṃ] oṃ viśvataśca kṣuruta viśvatomukho viśvādhiko rudro maharṣiḥ || sadyojātavāmadevāghoratatpuruṣīśānāya namaḥ ācamanīyaṃ svāhā || tailābhyaṃgaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā liṃgapīṭhe viśeṣataḥ || 12 || [atha paṃcagavyaṃ] sadyojātena gomūtraṃ vāmadevena gomayaṃ || kṣīraṃ cāghoramaṃtreṇa dadhi tatpuruṣeṇa ca || 13 || ghṛtaṃ tvīśānamaṃtreṇa dadyātsadyādi maṃtrataḥ || 14 || iti paṃcagavyasnānaṃ || maṃtraḥ || oṃ hrāṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ || gomūtraṃ svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ gomayaṃ svāhā || pṛ0 49) paṃcāmṛtasnānavidhiḥ oṃ hrūṃ aghorāya namaḥ goghṛtaṃ svāhā || oṃ hraiṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ dadhi svāhā || oṃ hrauṃ īśānāya namaḥ gokṣīraṃ svāhā || iti paṃcagavyaṃ || tataḥ || paṃcāmṛtamatho vakṣye sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ nṛṇāṃ || śivāgre sthaṃḍilaṃ kṛtvā taṃḍulairdroṇasaṃmitaiḥ || 15 || madhye padmaṃ samālikhya sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || madhyādipaṃcakoṣṭheṣu sthāpayetpaṃcapātrakaṃ || 16 || kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ śarkarā ceti paṃcakam || paṃcāmṛtamidaṃ proktaṃ pratipātraṃ nyasetpṛthak || 17 || koṣṭhādhidevatāścaiva pratipātraṃ tu pūjayet || aṃbikā ca gaṇāṃbā ca gaṃgā gaurī manonmanā || kṣīrādiśarkarāṃteṣu pūjanīyā dvijottamaiḥ || 18 || kṣīrādiśarkarāṃtānāṃ madhye madhye pṛthak pṛthak || sadyojātādibhirmaṃtraiḥ paṃcabhiḥ snānamācaret || evaṃ karoti yo martyaḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 19 || maṃtrī rudrapadaṃ vidhāya vidhivaddugdhaṃ vidhau pūrayeddeveṃdre dadhi bhānuje navaghṛtaṃ saumye madhu proddhṛtam || paścāccoditaśarkarāṃ ca varuṇe vahnau ca dhātrīṃ tathā rākṣasyāṃ diśi vai supiṣṭamaniśaṃ pṛ0 50) rudre kuśaṃ bho nyaset || 20 || atha kṣīramaṃtraḥ || āpyāyasva sa me tu te viśvataḥ somavṛṣṇyaṃ || bhavā vājasya saṃgathe || oṃ sāṃgāya sāyudhāya saparivārāya savāhanāya sarvālaṃkaraṇāya saśaktāya namaḥ iti oṃ kṣīreṇa snāpayāmi || tataḥ īśānenaiva maṃtreṇa jalasnānaṃ samācaret || tataḥ īśānamaṃtraḥ || oṃ īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatirbrahmā śivo me astu sadāśivoṃ || anena maṃtreṇa śuddhodakasnānam || pratyekaṃ gaṃdhapuṣpādyairakṣatādyaiḥ samarcayet || oṃ hraiṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ iti bhasma || oṃ hrāṃ hrūṃ īśānāya namaḥ vastraṃ || oṃ hreṃ kavacāya huṃ upavītaṃ || oṃ hrīṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ gaṃdhaṃ || oṃ hrūṃ astrāya phaṭ akṣatān || oṃ namaḥ śivāya puṣpaṃ | oṃ hraṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ dhūpaṃ | oṃ hreṃ kavacāya huṃ dīpaṃ oṃ namaḥ śivāya naivedyaṃ | oṃ namaḥ śivāya pānīyaṃ | oṃ hruṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ sugaṃdhadravyayuktaśītodakaṃ svāhā || oṃ namaḥ śivāya anulepanaṃ svāhā|| oṃ hraiṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ tāṃbūlaṃ || oṃ hrau haṃ hauṃ haṃ saṃ ābharaṇaṃ svāhā || oṃ namaḥ śivāya darpaṇaṃ || oṃ namaḥ śivāya ghaṃṭānādaṃ || evaṃ tattanmaṃtreṇa pūjāṃ samācaret || atha dadhisnānamaṃtraḥ || pṛ0 51) paṃcāmṛtasnānavidhiḥ oṃ dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣaṃ jiṣṇoraśvasya vājinaḥ || surabhino mukhā karatpraṇa āyū ? ṣi tāriṣat oṃ sāṃgāya sāyudhāya saparivārāya savāhanāya sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāya saśaktāya namaḥ iti dadhnā snāpayāmi || tatpuruṣeṇaiva mantreṇa jalasnānaṃ samācaret || oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt iti jalasnānaṃ || tataḥ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa pūjāṃ kuryāt || atha ghṛtasnānaṃ || oṃ śuklamasi jyotirasi tejosi devo vaḥ savitā punā || tvacchidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ || oṃ sāṃgāya sāyudhāya saparivārāya savāhanāya sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāya saśaktāya namaḥ iti oṃ ghṛtena snāpayāmi || aghoreṇaiva mantreṇa jalasnānaṃ samācaret oṃ aghorebhyotha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ namaste astu rudrarūpebhyaḥ iti jalasnānaṃ || pūrvoktarītyā pūjāṃ samācaret || atha madhusnānamaṃtraḥ || oṃ madhuvātā ṛtāyate madhu kṣaraṃti siṃdhavaḥ || mādhvīrnaḥ saṃtvoṣadhīrmadhu naktamutoṣasi madhumatpārthivaṃ ? rajaḥ || madhu dyaurastu naḥ pitā madhumānno vanaspatirmadhumā ? astu sūryaḥ mādhvīrgāvo bhavaṃtu naḥ || oṃ sāṃgāya sāyudhāya saparivārāya savāhanāya sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāya saśaktāya namaḥ iti madhunā snāpayāmi || vāmadevena mantreṇa jalasnānaṃ samācaret || oṃ vāmadevāya namo jeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya namo pṛ0 52) rūdrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kalavikaraṇāya namo balāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya namo manonmanāya namaḥ iti jalasnānaṃ || tataḥ pūrvoktarītyā pūjāṃ kuryāt || atha śarkarāsnānamaṃtraḥ || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi || dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt || oṃ sāṃgāya sāyudhāya saparivārāya savāhanāya sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāya saśaktāya namaḥ iti śarkarāsnānaṃ samarpayet || sadyojātena maṃtreṇa jalasnānaṃ samācaret || oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namo namaḥ || bhave bhavenātibhave bhavasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ iti śuddhodakasnānamācaret || tataḥ pūrvoktarītyā pūjāṃ kuryāt || oṃ yāḥ phalinīryā'aphalā apuṣpāyāśca puṣpiṇīḥ || bṛhaspatiprasūtāstā no muṃcantvaṃ ? hasaḥ || oṃ sāṃgāya sāyudhāya saparivārāya savāhanāya sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāya saśaktaye namaḥ iti phalodakena snāpayāmi || triyaṃbakena maṃtreṇa jalasnānaṃ samācaret || triyaṃbakaṃ yajāmahe sugaṃdhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam || urvārukamiva baṃdhanānmṛtyormukṣīyamāmṛtāt iti śuddhodakasnānaṃ || tataḥ pūrvoktarītyā pūjāṃ kuryāt || yavagodhūmacūrṇena mudgacūrṇena gharṣayet || mayi medhāmiti maṃtreṇa koṣṇenaiva ca vāriṇā || liṃgaṃ saṃsnāpya sadbhaktyā viśeṣeṇa śivārcakaḥ || atha maṃdoṣṇodakamaṃtraḥ|| mayi medhāṃ mayi prajāṃ mayyagnistejo dadhātu iti maṃtreṇa maṃdoṣṇodakasnānamācaret || tataḥ oṃ hroṃ īśānāya namaḥ gaṃdhodakena snāpayāmi || oṃ hraiṃ tatpuruṣāya pṛ0 53) kalaśapūjana vidhiḥ namaḥ iti puṣpodakaṃ svāhā || oṃ hrūṃ aghorāya namaḥ iti svarṇodakena snāpayāmi, oṃ hrīṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ ratnodakena snāpayāmi, oṃ hrāṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ mūlamaṃtrodakena snāpayāmi || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ iti nārikelodakena snāpayāmi || tatastīrthodakābhiṣekavidhiḥ || (atha kalaśadhyānamantraḥ) kalaśasya mukhe rudraḥ kaṃṭhe viṣṇuḥ samāśritaḥ || mūle tasya sthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1 || kukṣau tu sāgarāḥ sarve saptadvīpā vasuṃdharā || śeṣāstu devatāḥ sarvāḥ kalaśaṃ tu samāśritāḥ || 2 || sarvābdhisalilaṃ sarvatīrthāni śubhadāni ca iti dhyānaṃ || tataḥ (āvāhanamantraḥ) gaṃge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati | narmade sindhu kāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || tataḥ pūrvoktamomāpa iti mantreṇa jalamabhimantrya bhasmagaṃdhādinā kalaśamarcayet || (kalaśapramāṇam) (kāraṇāgame) snapane caraliṃgasya paṃcāḍhakamitaṃ jalaṃ || paṃcaprasthamitenāpi snāpayedgurusattamaḥ || 21 || ātmārthaṃ caraliṃgaṃ ca sthiraliṃgaṃ parārthakam || tiryagyavodarāṇyaṣṭāvūrdhvā vā vrīhayastrayaḥ || 22 || pramāṇamaṃgulaṃ proktametadaṃgulalakṣaṇam || pṛ0 54) ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ tu vistīrṇaṃ dvādaśāṃgulamāyatam || 23 || prasthapramāṇamityuktaṃ vedaśāstraviśāradaiḥ || kuṃbhaṃ tu gaṃdhapuṣpādyairdeśikaḥ samyagarcayet || 24 || śivakuṃbhasthatoyena cābhiṣiṃcecchivaṃ guruḥ || prāṇaprakṛtiyogaṃ tu jñātvā sthāpanamācaret || 25 || prāṇo maṃtra iti proktaḥ prakṛtirmūrtirucyate || prāṇaṃ prakṛtimūrtiṃ ca jñātvā sthāpanamācaret || 26 || maṃtramūrtyośca saṃyoge śivasāṃnidhyakāraṇam || prāṇapratiṣṭhāmaṃtrāṃśca kalāvarṇān tathā nyaset || 27 || yā kalā paramā sūkṣmā maṃtrāṇāṃ bodhinī parā || tāmākṛṣya yathānyāyaṃ liṃge samupavinyaset || 28 || mūlena śivahastaṃ taṃ nidadyācchivamastake || oṃ ayaṃ me hasto bhagavāniti nādabiṃdukalāvidvān tattatsthāneṣu vinyaset || 29 || nādaṃ liṃgamiti proktaṃ biṃdu śaktirudāhṛtā || kalā tu gomukhaṃ caiva sthānamityabhidhīyate || 30 || atha ṣaḍaṃganyāsaḥ || oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ naṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā || oṃ maṃ hrūṃ śikhāyai vauṣaṭ || oṃ śiṃ hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ, oṃ vāṃ hrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || pṛ0 55) paṃcākṣaramaṃtrasvarūpam oṃ yaṃ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṃgamaṃtraḥ || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ iti śivāṃgamaṃtraḥ || oṃ hraṃ hrauṃ haṃ saṃ iti paṃcaprasāramaṃtraḥ || namaḥ śivāyeti paṃcākṣaramaṃtraḥ || oṃ namaḥ śivāyeti mūlapaṃcākṣaramaṃtraḥ || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ namaḥ śivāyeti sthūlapaṃcākṣaramaṃtraḥ || oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ śivāyeti sūkṣmapaṃcākṣaramaṃtraḥ || oṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ namaḥ śivāyeti māyākhyapaṃcākṣaramaṃtraḥ || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ namaḥ śivāyeti prasādapaṃcākṣaramaṃtraḥ || oṃ hraḥ anaṃtaśaktidhāmne jyotīrūpāya śivāstrāya phaṭ iti śivāstramaṃtraḥ || oṃ āṃ īṃ ūṃ vyomavyāpine vyomāstrāya phaḍiti vyomāstramaṃtraḥ || oṃ paśu haṃ phaḍiti pāśupatāstramaṃtraḥ pūrvoktakalānyāsena saha liṃgamadhye'nusaṃdadhya || saptakoṭimahāmaṃtrairmaṃtritaṃ liṃgamucyate || maṃtrastu devatārūpaṃ maṃtrarūpamayaḥ śivaḥ || 31 || karṣaṇādikriyāḥ sarvā maṃtreṇaiva prakīrtitāḥ || jñātvā samarcayenmaṃtrī cānyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 32 || tataḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāpanamaṃtraḥ || oṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāmaṃtrasya ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāni chaṃdāṃsi sakalajagatsṛṣṭikarī prāṇaśaktirdevatā aṃ bījaṃ pṛ0 56) hrīṃ śaktiḥ krauṃ kīlakaṃ sakalamaṃtrapratiṣṭhārthe asmin deśe viniyogaḥ || oṃ iṃ īṃ jhaṃ jaṃ chaṃ caṃ śaṃ ūrdhvakeśinī śirase svāhā, śrotranetraghrāṇatvakjihvātmane aṃ ṇaṃ ḍhaṃ ḍaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭaṃ uṃ jaṃṭinī śikhinī padmāṃtarvartinī śikhāyai vauṣaṭ, vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthātmane oṃ aiṃ naṃ dhaṃ daṃ thaṃ taṃ trailokyavartinī māyākavacāya huṃ vacanāgamanādānavisargānaṃda oṃ pṛthivyaptejovāyvā kāśātmane oṃ aṃ jiṃ ghaṃ khaṃ kaṃ āṃ saṃjīvanīhṛdayāya namaḥ śabdasparśarūparasagaṃdhātmane oṃ oṃ maṃ bhaṃ baṃ phaṃ paṃ oṃ aṃtarikṣāṇi netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, manobuddhyahaṃkāracittātmane oṃ kṣaṃ ?ṃ haṃ saṃ ṣaṃ śaṃ vaṃ laṃ raṃ yaṃ māraṇī astrāya phaṭ, aṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaralavaśaṣasa ho haṃ kṣaṃ sahottīrṇaḥ iha prāṇaḥ amuṣya jīvaḥ iha jīvaḥ amuṣya sthitiḥ amuṣya sarveṃdriyāṇi amuṣya manaścakṣujihvāghrāṇatvakprāṇāagnirvāyustiṣṭhaṃtu svāhā anena maṃtreṇa prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā (tato mātṛkākṣaranyāsaḥ) akārākārau mūrdhni lalāṭe | ikārekārau dakṣiṇavāmanetrayoḥ | ukārokārau dakṣiṇavāmaśrotayoḥ | ṛkārṛkārau dakṣiṇavāmakapolayoḥ | ḷkāraḷlkārau dakṣiṇavāmanāsāpuṭayoḥ ekāraikārau ūrdhvādharoṣṭhayoḥ | okāraukārau ūrdhvādho daṃtapaṃktyoḥ | aṃ aḥ tālunoḥ | kādipaṃcākṣarāṇi dakṣiṇahastapaṃcāṃguliṣu | cādipaṃcākṣarāṇi vāmakarāṃguliṣu tādi paṃcākṣarāṇi dakṣiṇavāmapādāṃguliṣu | pṛ0 57) harāvayavapūjanavidhānam pakāra udare | phakārabakārau dakṣiṇavāmapārśvayoḥ | bhakāraḥ skaṃdhe | makāro hṛdi | yakārādisakārāṃtāni akṣarāṇi tvagādisaptadhātuṣu | hakāra ātmani | kṣakāraḥ pūjakānāṃ janmādiripuviṣayakakrodhe | anena prakāreṇa liṃgamadhye imāni mātṛkākṣarāṇi smaret | tataḥ snānam || oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ anena maṃtreṇa arghyaṃ pādyamācamanīyaṃ dadyāt || tataḥ pūrvoktarītyā pūjāṃ kṛtvā tattanmaṃtreṇa pūjādravyāṇi samarpayet || tataḥ avayavapūjanaṃ || oṃ harāya namaḥ pādau pūjayāmi || śaṃbhave namaḥ gulphau pūjayāmi || śubhāya namaḥ jānunī pūjayāmi || sarvanivāsāya namaḥ ūrū pūjayāmi || sarvāśrayāya namaḥ kaṭiṃ pūjayāmi || sarvarakṣāya namaḥ jaghanaṃ pūjayāmi || digvāsase namaḥ madhyaṃ pūjayāmi || nakṣatramāline namaḥ nābhiṃ pūjayāmi || sarveśvarāya namaḥ kukṣiṃ pūjayāmi || umākāṃtāya namaḥ vakṣaḥsthalaṃ pūjayāmi || nīlakaṃṭhāya namaḥ kaṃṭhaṃ pūjayāmi || tripurasaṃhārāya namaḥ bāhūn pūjayāmi || śaṃkarāya namaḥ karān pūjayāmi || vṛṣāya namaḥ bahiḥ kaṃṭhaṃ pūjayāmi || pṛ0 58) kratuphaladāyine namaḥ mukhaṃ pūjayāmi || nāgahārāya namaḥ nāsikāṃ pūjayāmi || iṃdvarkavahninetrāya namaḥ netrāṇi pūjayāmi || kapāline namaḥ lalāṭaṃ pūjayāmi || phaṇikuṃḍalāya namaḥ karṇau pūjayāmi || gaṃgādharāya namaḥ jaṭāḥ pūjayāmi || somabhūṣaṇāya namaḥ kapardaṃ pūjayāmi || śubhadāya namaḥ sarvāṃgaṃ pūjayāmi || iti pūjanaṃ (tataḥ puṣpasamarpaṇaṃ) bhavāya devāya namaḥ, śarvāya devāya namaḥ, rudrāya devāya namaḥ, paśupataye devāya namaḥ, ugrāya devāya namaḥ, mahate devāya namaḥ, bhīmāya devāya namaḥ, īśānāya devāya namaḥ, anena maṃtreṇa śivāṣṭottaranāmabhirvā sahasranāmabhirvā puṣpāṇi samarpayet || (atha daśāṃgalakṣaṇaṃ) kālāgarurgaṃdhasāro guggulaśca sitāgaruḥ || lākṣābilvaphalaṃ sarpirmadhusarjarasaḥ śaśī || 33 || sādhanāni daśāṃgāni dhūpasya caturānana iti || oṃ hrāṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ iti dhūpaṃ svāhā, oṃ hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ iti dīpaṃ svāhā, oṃ namaḥ śivāya iti maṃtreṇa svāhāntayā patākamudrayā ca naivedyaṃ svāhā, oṃ namaḥ śivāya iti pānīyaṃ svāhā, oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ iti ācamanīyaṃ svāhā, oṃ namaḥ śivāya iti anulepanaṃ svāhā, oṃ hraiṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ iti tāṃbūlaṃ svāhā, pṛ0 59) śivaprārthanāprakāravarṇanam oṃ hraṃ hrauṃ hraṃ hrauṃ haṃ saṃ iti maṃtreṇa ābharaṇaṃ svāhā, oṃ namaḥ śivāya iti maṃtreṇa darpaṇaṃ darśayet, cāmarānvījayet, (śaṃkarasaṃhitāyāṃ) laukikairvaidikaiḥ stotraiśśivaṃ stūyātsvaśaktitaḥ || śaṃkhamudrāṃ pradarśyātha cāvayoḥ siddhirastviti || prārthayetprāṃjalirdevaṃ nityamatra sthiro bhava || 34 || evaṃ vijñāpya deveśaṃ dadyātpuṣpāṃjaliṃ tathā || aparādhasahasrāṇi kriyaṃte'harniśaṃ mayā || 35 || pāhi māmaparādhebhyaḥ pitā putramiva priyaṃ || iti maṃtrapuṣpāṇi datvā || tataḥ || pūjāphalaṃ ca yatsarvamudakena pradāpayet || 36 || aṃjaliṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastamākuṃcaccaturaṃguliṃ || puṣpaṃ vāri gṛhitvā kaniṣṭhāyāḥ srāvayedbhuvi || 37 || culakodakametatsyātsvātmanaḥ pādamūlataḥ || 38 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ dīkṣāprakaraṇaṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 60) || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ| śiṣyasya hastapūjāṃ ca hastamastakayostathā || saṃyogameva ṣaṭcakrasthāpanaṃ tu tathaiva ca || 1 || kramaṃ maṃtropadeśasya pravakṣyāmi ca tadyathā || liṃgadhāraṇasthānāni snānaṃ caivāghamarṣaṇaṃ || 2 || vāmāṃguṣṭhena gaṃdhena maṃḍalaṃ dakṣiṇe kare || kṛtvā tatrārcayedīśamāsanāṃgādi saṃyutam || 3 || śivatejomayaṃ pāṇiṃ śivamaṃtramudīrayet || ayaṃ me hasto bhagavānayaṃ me bhagavattaraḥ || ayaṃ me viśvabheṣaja ayaṃ śivābhimarśanaḥ || ayaṃ mātā ayaṃ pitā ayaṃ jīvāturāgamat || idaṃ tava prasarpaṇaṃ subaṃdhavehi nirahi || ādau paṃcākṣaraṇaiva maṃtreṇa tvabhiṣecayet || puṣpagaṃdhākṣatādhūpadīpanaivedyamaṃtrakaiḥ || 4 || hastamastakasaṃyogacchalādvedeti gīyate || śivahastaṃ vidhāyātha śiṣyasya śirasi nyaset || 5 || karātmadeśe tanmaṃtramaṃguṣṭhenaiva mūrdhani || kartṛnāma samāṃgulyaḥ karmanāma karadvayaṃ || 6 || gaṃdhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyatāṃbūlādi samarpayet || tataḥ ādhārādiṣaṭcakradaleṣvakṣarāṇi sthāpayet || sadyojātaṃ pṛthivītatvaṃ nakārabījaṃ caturdalaṃ brahmādhidaivataṃ ācāraliṃgaṃ ādhāracakraṃ gude sthāpayet || pṛ0 61) ādhāracakrasthānādivarṇanam vāmadevaṃ āptatvaṃ makārabījaṃ viṣṇvadhidaivataṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ guruliṃgaṃ svādhiṣṭhānacakraṃ liṃgasthāne bhamayaralava ityakṣarāṇi sthāpayet || aghoraṃ tejastatvaṃ śikārabījaṃ śivaliṃgaṃ daśadalaṃ rudrādhidaivataṃ maṇipūrakaṃ nābhisthāne sthāpayet || tatpuruṣaṃ vāyutatvaṃ vakārabījaṃ īśvarādhidaivataṃ dvādaśadalaṃ caraliṃgaṃ kādiṭhāṃtaṃ anāhatacakraṃ hṛdaye sthāpayet || īśānaṃ ākāśatatvaṃ yakārabījaṃ sadāśivādhidaivataṃ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ prasādaliṃgaṃ ādi ṣoḍaśasvara viśuddhicakraṃ kaṃṭe sthāpayet || ājñācakraṃ dvidalaṃ praṇavabījaṃ mahāliṃgaṃ manastatvaṃ śrīguruhaṃkṣamātmakaṃ bhrūmadhye sthāpayet || guruṇodīritaḥ karṇe yo'sau maṃtraśca kathyate || bījaṃ varṇaṃ svaraṃ śaktiṃ kramādupadiśedguruḥ || 7 || nakāraḥ pṛthivī jñeyā makārastvāpa iṣyate || śikāro'gniriti prokto vakāro vāyurucyate || ākāśo hi yakāraḥsyātpaṃcākṣara iti smṛtaḥ || 8 || sa tu baddhāṃjaliḥ śiṣyo maṃtre tatparamānasaḥ || śanairvyavaharecchiṣyaḥ śivācāryasya śāsanāt || 9 || maṃtraiśca paripūtasya liṃgaṃ darśayate guruḥ || tasmācchiṣyo'tha bho devi liṃgāyita iti smṛtaḥ || 10 || pṛ0 62) yasya pāśānsukartaryā chitvā liṃgaṃ samādiśet || kartarī jñānaśaktiḥ syādyayā pāśāṃśchinatyasau || 11 || jñānena pūtadehe vai śiṣye liṃgaṃ niyojayet || pīṭhasthe śivaliṃge tu śiṣyaprāṇān nidhāpayet || 12 || liṃgaṃ saṃsthāpya tatprāṇe prāṇaliṃgaṃ bhavettataḥ || prāṇe liṃgaṃ samāhṛtya caikībhāvaṃ samācaret || 13 || triliṃgaṃ sthāpayecchiṣya prāṇaliṃgamidaṃ tava || evamuktvā sadā liṃgaṃ na kadācidviyojaya || 14 || uttamāṃge gale vāpi kakṣe vakṣaḥsthale'pi vā || tathā hastasthale vāpi prāṇaliṃgaṃ dharetsudhīḥ || 15 || na tyajaitatsadā vatsa yāvajjīvamidaṃ vratam || yajasva devadeveśaṃ parayā nijaniṣṭhayā || pāśabaṃdhavimokṣāya muktidaṃ sarvakāraṇam || 16 || kalaśodaiśca tīrthaiśca ṛtvigbhiḥ snāpayedguruḥ || uddhṛtya paṃca kalaśānsthāpayecca punaḥ punaḥ || 17 || athavā kalaśasthāni tīrthāni ca svayaṃ guruḥ || dūrvāṃkuraiścāmūrdhapādaṃ śiṣyasya siṃcayet || 18 || itthaṃ trivāramācāryaḥ kṛtvā tasyāghamarṣaṇam || tatkāle sa gurustasya mūlamaṃtraṃ samādiśet || 19 || gurorālokamātreṇa sparśātsaṃbhāṣaṇādapi || pṛ0 63) guruprasādaphalavarṇanam śivatatvaṃ samāyāti na punarbhavatāṃ brajet || 20 || yathā śuktigataṃ toyaṃ mauktikaṃ jāyate dhruvam || na punastoyatāṃ yāti mauktikatvaṃ na muṃcati || evaṃ sa śivatāṃ yāti na punaḥ paśutāṃ brajet || 21 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ dīkṣāprakaraṇe hastapūjāhastamastakasaṃyogaṣaṭcakrasthāpanamantropadeśaliṃgadhāraṇasthā nāghamarṣaṇasnānalakṣaṇaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 64) || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ | gurubodhakramaṃ cātha gurudakṣiṇalakṣaṇam || vakṣyāmi tadyathā samyak śṛṇu yatnapuraḥsaram || 1 || vīramāheśvaraṃ dharmaṃ kramādupadiśedguruḥ || 2 || śhivarāghavasaṃvāde gacchaṃstiṣṭhaṃnsvapanjāgrannunmiṣannimiṣannapi || śucirvāpyaśucirvāpi liṃgaṃ sarvatra dhārayet || 3 || sarveṣāṃ śivacihnānāṃ śivaliṃgaṃ praśasyate || tasmāttadeva dhāryaṃ hi pūjanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 4 || nābhau ca hṛdaye mūrdhni sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā || śrīliṃgadhāraṇaṃ kuryāddevi nityaṃ mama priyaḥ || 5 || dhārayedyastu hastena liṃgākāraṃ śivaṃ sadā || vaktre vā dhārayennityaṃ matprabhāvaṃ vibhāvayet || 6 || mastake dhārayecchiṣyo brahmādyairmastake dhṛtaṃ || vinyasenmukuṭasyāṃte dhāraṇaṃ śubhamucyate || 7 || nābheradhastātsatataṃ pramādānnaiva dhārayet || kadāciddhārayedyastu pāpātmeti sa ucyate || 8 || nābherūrdhvaṃ liṃgadhārī jñānasaubhāgyavardhanaḥ || kaṃṭheṣu harakaṃṭhādimunayo manavastathā || sarvadā śivaliṃgaṃ tu dhārayaṃtyarcayaṃti ca || 9 || pṛ0 65) liṃgadhāraṇasthānaviśeṣakathanam (pārameśvarataṃtre dīkṣāprakaraṇe paṃcamapaṭale) mokṣārthinaḥ śikhādeśe bāhumadhye tu dharmiṇaḥ || kāmārthinaḥ kaṭīdeśe kaṃṭhe sarvārthinaḥ priye || 10 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā mama mūlamahāmanuṃ || ābadhnīta gurūrliṃgaṃ dehe śiṣyasya yatnataḥ || 11 || na paiśūnyaṃ na mātsaryaṃ na drohaṃ nāpi pīḍanam || na spṛśedaśubhaṃ kvāpi prāṇaiḥ kaṃṭhagatairapi || 12 || brahmā viṣṇustathā śakraḥ lokapālāśca devatāḥ || dhārayaṃtyalikāgreṣu śivaliṃgamaharniśam || 13 || akṣapādādayassarve śaktayassarvadā mudā || dhārayantyalikāgreṣu śivaliṃgamaharniśaṃ || 14 || vinirbhidya tathā gātraṃ vivare lohapātrake || śivaliṃgaṃ vinikṣipya pūjayaṃti hi rākṣasāḥ || 15 || atidhīreṇa manasā yāvajjīvaṃ jagadguroḥ || śivasya liṃgaṃ yo dhatte tadeva paramaṃ vratam || 16 || puṣpasya surabhiryadvattadvaddehasya liṃgakaṃ || liṃgabhedānmahāpāpaṃ tasmātpīṭhārcanaṃ nahi || 17 || dīkṣākāle tu guruṇā dattaṃ liṃgaṃ gataṃ yadi || pramādādeva sa pumāṃstyajeddehaṃ ca tatkṣaṇāt || 18 || punardīkṣā na kartavyā yathā kanyā dṛḍhavratā || 19 || (vīrataṃtre) satī sutaśca bhṛtyaśca dāsī gopastathaiva ca || pṛ0 66) ete liṃgāṃginaḥ śreṣṭhāścānye cāṃḍālavanmatāḥ || 20 || viśabdo'tra vikalpārtho raśabdo rahitārthakaḥ || vikalparahitaṃ śaivaṃ vīraśaivamiti smṛtam || 21 || ekamevādvitīyaṃ yadavikalpaṃ paraṃ padaṃ || tadvīraśaivamityuktamitaratsavikalpakam || 22 || yo hastapīṭhe nijaliṃgamiṣṭaṃ vinyasya tallīnamanaḥpracāraḥ || bāhyakriyāsaṃkulanispṛhātmā saṃpūjayatyaṃga sa vīraśaivaḥ || 23 || (ādityapurāṇe) (śivaṣaṇmukhasaṃvāde) bhaktiraṣṭavidhā skaṃda sarvaśāstreṣu paṭhyate || tāmahaṃ kathayiṣyāmi bhaktiṃ bhavavināśinīm || 24 || madbhaktajanavātsalyaṃ pūjāyāṃ cānumodanam || svayamabhyarcanaṃ bhaktyā madarthe cāṃgaceṣṭanam || 25 || matkathāśravaṇe bhaktiḥ svaranetrāṃgavikriyā || madanusmaraṇaṃ nityaṃ sarvadā mayyakaitavam || 26 || bhaktiraṣṭavidhā hyeṣā yasminmleṃche'pi vartate || sa vipreṃdro muniḥ śrīmānsa yatiḥ sa ca paṃḍitaḥ || 27 || tasmai dānaṃ sadā deyaṃ sa naro mādṛśaḥ smṛtaḥ [sa naro'haṃ yathā smṛtaḥ] || madbhaktaḥ sarvadā skaṃda śvapaco'pi mama priyaḥ || 28 || na tasmādadhikaḥ kaścidvidyate pātramuttamam || pṛ0 67) śivabhaktamāhātmyātiśayakathanam smṛtyācāravihīno'pi varṇāśramavivarjitaḥ || 29 || bhaktileśayutaḥ skaṃda mleṃcchaḥ sa ca guṇādhikaḥ || mārgastho vāpyamārgastho mūrkhoṃ vā paṃḍito'pi vā || 30 || mama bhakto yadi bhavetsarvasmādadhikaśca saḥ [sarvasmādīdhako bhavet ||]|| madbhaktānāṃ ca māhātmyaṃ ko vā jānāti tattvataḥ || jāne'haṃ tvaṃ ca jānāsi naṃdī jānāti vā na vā || 31 || śrutiḥ || api vā yaścāṃḍālaḥ śiveti vācaṃ vadettena saha saṃvadettena saha saṃvasettena saha bhuṃjīta iti || (pārāśarapurāṇe) śiveti vācaṃ yo nityaṃ cāṃḍālo'pi vadenmudā || tena sākaṃ vadedvācaṃ tena sākaṃ vasetsadā || 32 || (padmapurāṇe śivarāghavasaṃvāde) śiveti maṃgalaṃ nāma yasya vāci pravartate || saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati || 33 || vadettena vasettena viśettena punaḥ punaḥ || tena sākaṃ ca bhuṃjītetyāha sāmaśrutiḥ khalu || 34 || devāḥ ṣoḍaśa lakṣāṇi nava lakṣāṇi mānuṣāḥ || daśabhirdaśabhistadvajjalajā vihagā mṛgāḥ || 35 || sarīsṛpāstu lakṣāṇi caikādaśa caretare || aṣṭau ca daśa lakṣāṇi saptajanmānyamūni vai || 36 || pṛ0 68) (ādityapurāṇe nāradabrahmasaṃvāde) brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro vāpyaṃtyajātijaḥ || śivabhaktassadā pūjyaḥ sarvāvasthāṃ gato'pi vā || 37 || karmaṇā manasā vācā yastu bhaktānviniṃdati || nirayānniṣkṛtirnāsti tasya mūḍhātmano mune || 38 || darśanācchivabhaktānāṃ sakṛtsaṃbhāṣaṇādapi || atirātrasya yajñasya phalaṃ bhavati nārada || 39 || (liṃgasāre) liṃgārcanaratā nārī rajassūtakasaṃyutā || raviragniryathā vāyustebhyaḥ koṭiśucirbhavet || 40 || yathā viśveśanikaṭādgaṃgā sūtakavarjitā || tathā liṃgāṃkitā bhaktāḥ paṃcasūtakavarjitāḥ || 41 || śivaṃ guruṃ sadākālaṃ pūjayejjīvitāvadhi || śivaṃ guruṃ ca tacchāstraṃ na niṃdetsādhakastathā || 42 || gurorliṃgasya harmyasya praticchāyaṃ na laṃghayet || ekāsane nopaviśedguruṇā saha jātucit || 43 || prāyaścittaṃ na tasyāsti pāpaṃ gurutaraṃ hi tat || vinodojvalaveṣaṃ ca paryaṃkaṃ daṃtadhāvanam || 44 || kiṃcicceṣṭāvikāraṃ ca pādaprakṣālanaṃ tathā || tadvākyapratikūlaṃ ca na kuryādgurusaṃnidhau || 45 || (śivarahasye) putrakarmavivāhādi tatsarvaṃ ca svakarmabhiḥ || pṛ0 69) anyadevatāpūjāniṣedhakathanam kartavyaṃ śivabhaktaiśca yathā loke svajātibhiḥ || 46 || yā tu kanyā svapitryādyaiḥ śivakarmaṇi yojitā [śivadharme niyojitā]|| sā bhaktāya pradātavyā nābhaktāya [nāparāya] virodhine || 47 || dattā cetpratikūlāya pramādādbodhayetpatiṃ || aśaktyā taṃ parityajya manasā dharmamācaret || 48 || bhavinā śayanādyānāt saṃparkātsahabhojanāt || saṃcaraṃti mahāghore narake kālamakṣayaṃ || 49 || paṃcākṣaropadeśī ca narastutikaro yadi || so'liṃgī sa durācārī kukaviḥ sa tu viśrutaḥ || 50 || uttamāṃ vṛttimāśritya nīcāṃ vṛttiṃ samāśrayet || ārūḍhapatito jñeyaḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 51 || (brahmagītāyāṃ) śivapūjāparo bhūtvā yo'nyaṃ devamanusmaret || aṣṭāviṃśatikoṭyantanarakaṃ yāti sa dhruvaṃ || 52 || (liṃgasāre) liṃgārcanaikaśaraṇo yo'nyaṃ devaṃ tu baṃdate || nāyakaṃ narakaṃ gatvā tiryagyoniṣu jāyate [śunāṃ garbheṣu jāyate]|| 53 || śivabhaktaṃ samālokya dūrādevātra bhaktitaḥ || prāṃjaliḥ praṇato bhūtvā toṣayeddānabhojanaiḥ || 54 || pṛ0 70) śaṃbhornaivedyakaṃ śuddhamanyocchiṣṭaṃ tu miśritam || tadgṛhaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ varjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 55 || yadgṛheṣvanyadevo'sti tadgṛhāṇi parityajet || yadgṛheṣu bhaviprāptistadgṛhāṇi parityajet || 56 || sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ cetidvividhaṃ liṃgamucyate || jaṃgamasyāvamānena sthāvaraṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 57 || samyagguruṃ śivaṃ jñātvā nityaṃ tatpūjanaṃ budhaḥ || yaḥ karotyubhayaḥ kāyaḥ śivaikā śraya eva saḥ || 58 || mānuṣaṃ lokamāśritya tridhā bhavati śaṃkaraḥ || ācāryo liṃganāmā ca caradevo maheśvaraḥ || 59 || gurau liṃge jaṃgame ca bhaktibhāvanapūjanaiḥ || samatābhājanaṃ yasya tadbhavet trividhaṃ sthalam || 60 || sarvadā ca gurau bhaktirliṃgajaṃgamapūjanam || ekapatnīvrataṃ vīramāheśvaramahāvratam || 61 || (śivasūtre) kaniṣṭhā madgatā pūjā madhyamaṃ gurupūjanam || uttamaṃ jaṃgamasyeti viśiṣṭaṃ samayārcanam || 62 || (śaivaratnākare) śivo yathā tathā bhakto yathā bhaktastathā śivaḥ || tasmātsarvaprayatnena dīkṣitānyājayedbudhaḥ || 63 || evaṃ susaṃmataḥ śiṣyo gurupūjāṃ samācaret || vastrālaṃkāraratnādidakṣiṇābhirviśeṣataḥ || 64 || putradārādisaṃyuktamātmānaṃ saparigraham || pṛ0 71) gurudakṣiṇākramakathanam puṣpākṣatajalopetaṃ gurave svaṃ samarpayet || 65 || śiṣyastu dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādācāryāya svaśaktitaḥ || yathopadiṣṭamārgeṇa kuryātsanmānamṛtvijām || 66 || ityādyā bahavo jñeyāḥ saṃti ye ca śivāgame || āyurārogyatāṃ yāti kīrtiṃ ca vimalāṃ bhuvi || 67 || śrīkaṃṭhasya tayā prāptiṃ samavāpnoti dīkṣitaḥ || 68 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ dīkṣāprakaraṇe gurubodhagurudakṣiṇālakṣaṇaṃ nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 72) || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ|| atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ | guruśuśrūṣaṇaṃ vakṣye tadyathā śṛṇu yatnataḥ || tataḥ kurvīta śuśrūṣāṃ sadbhaktyā'haraharguroḥ || 1 || śuśrūṣāyāḥ kramaṃ cātha śṛṇuṣva caturānana || manasyavirataṃ samyaggurorākāraciṃtanam || 2 || śuśrūṣopāyatā kācit hṛcchuśrūṣetyudāhṛtā || deva kiṃ karma kartavyaṃ tadevetyuttaraṃ punaḥ || 3 || evamādipriyoktiśca sā vāk śuśrūṣikā smṛtā || samīpe vāpi dūre vā svaśarīranivedanam || 4 || gamanāgamanāyāsaiḥ svabhāvānaṃdanaistathā || pradakṣiṇanamaskārānsamyak pādāvanejanam || 5 || payasājyena dadhnā vā labdhenāṃghriprapūjanam || tataḥ sūkṣmairmudgacūrṇairuṣṇena salilena ca || 6 || prakṣālya śuddhavastreṇa tadūrdhvodakamārjanam || 7 || śayyāsaṃstaraṇaṃ kṛtvā keśānsaṃmārjayennakhaiḥ || tailābhyaṃgakriyāścātha snānakarma yathā śubham || 8 || śrīkhaṃḍalepanaṃ puṣpamālikā cārubaṃdhanam || śaucārthaṃ mṛjjalādīni daṃtakāṣṭhapradāpanam || 9 || pūjāsthānānulepaṃ ca gomayena savāriṇā || pūjāyai jalapuṣpāṇi tatra yogyāni vinyaset || 10 || pṛ0 73) guruśuśrūṣālakṣaṇam evamādīni cānyāni gṛhakarmāṇi yāni vai || etaiḥ kṛtā ca sā sevā kāyiketyabhidhīyate || 11 || dhānyasvarṇapaśukṣetradāsīdāsāṃbarāṇi ca || paryaṃkabhūṣaṇānyatra tripādacaṣakāni ca || 12 || caṃdanānyanulepoktadravyāṇi surabhīṇi ca || keśānulepadravyāṇi kastūryādīni yāni ca || 13 || turaṃgamagajāṃdolasyaṃdanāni śubhāni ca || teṣāṃ pradānaṃ sadbhaktyā ghanaśuśrūṣikā smṛtā || 14 || dravyasāmarthyasaṃpanno yaḥ kaścicchiṣyakassadā || sarvaśuśrūṣikāṃ kuryātsa gurorevabhaktitaḥ || 15 || nyāyārjitaṃ sthitaṃ svarṇamukhyaṃ yadvyāvahārataḥ || tadeva dravyaṃ gurave dadyāddāne hi tadvaraṃ || 16 || anyāyena yadānītaṃ puruṣeṇa tu kena cit || na dadyādgurave tattu ratnaṃ svarṇamapi kvacit || 17 || nūtanaṃ sadṛḍhaṃ snigdhaṃ dhavalaṃ netravallabham || dadyādācchādanaṃ bhaktyā gurave sarvadā budhaḥ || 18 || + viśīrṇaṃ sphuṭitaṃ dagdhaṃ prāktanaṃ svadhṛtaṃ purā || + daṣṭaṃ kīṭādibhirvastraṃ na dadyādgurave budhaḥ || 19 || paruṣaṃ duṣkriyāyuktaṃ nīlasūtravinirmitam || paṭṭavastretaraṃ vastraṃ sujīrṇaṃ na pradāpayet || 20 || paṭṭadevāṃgacīnāni vāsāṃsyanyāni yāni ca || citrāṇi dadyānnṛpatiritaro vā dhanādhipaḥ || 21 || pṛ0 74) guroḥ priyāṇi dravyāṇi yāni kāni cidanvahaṃ || tāni bhaktyā pradeyāni śiṣyeṇa sulabhāni vai || 22 || daridraśca svayaṃ śiṣyaḥ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ yajet || vāsaḥ prāvaraṇārthāya dadyāttannetravallabham || 23 || guruṃ svagṛhamāyāṃtaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaktiyuto nṛpaḥ || tasmai datvāsanaṃ natvā cāgre tiṣṭhedanujñayā || 24 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaprakṣālitajalaṃ sadā || yaḥ pibeddhārayedbhaktyā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 25 || caṃdanaṃ cākṣataṃ puṣpaṃ svarṇaṃ tāṃbūlamaṃbaram || pātre vidhāya gurave śiṣyo dadyātsvapāṇinā || 26 || saṃbhojayitvā svaguruṃ paścādbhuṃjīta buddhimān || guroḥ purastādyo bhuṃkte gurudrohī na saṃśayaḥ || 27 || yāni bhaktyā ca nūtnāni kaṃdamūlaphalāni ca || apūpānyapi cānyāni guroḥ pūrvaṃ na bhakṣayet || 28 || śiṣyeṇa bhojanātpūrvaṃ na bhoktavyaṃ kadācana || bhojanānaṃtare'śnīyātsvaguroryaḥ sa puṇyabhāk || 29 || yo bhaktyā guruṇā bhuktaṃ pātrasthaṃ na ca muṃcati || sa bhoktā sarvaduritairmucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 30 || tāṃbūlamuttamaṃ tasmai tataḥ pātreṇa dāpayet || paścādiṣṭāni vastūni datvā natvā samāpayet || 31 || pṛ0 75) gurupūjālakṣaṇam pradattaṃ ca svaguruṇā tāṃbūlaṃ paricarvitam || śiṣyastadbhakṣayedbhaktyā śuddhāṃtaḥkaraṇo bhavet || 32 || śubhakāryeṣu sarveṣu vivāhādiṣu bhaktitaḥ || gurumabhyarcayecchiṣyo vastrahemādibhistadā || 33 || tatrāpi ca sabhāpūjāvidheḥ pūrvaṃ guruṃ yajet || tataḥ sabhāṃ yajedyogyaḥ krameṇaiva yathā śubham || 34 || sabhāṃtare guruṃ dhīmān kadācidapi nārcayet || āsanasthāṃ viśodhyāṃghrī gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatairyajet || 35 || tatorpayetsvagurave vastrahemāṃgulīyakān || daridraścoditeṣveṣu yathāśaktitvavaṃcayan || 36 || evamevārcayecchiṣyo guruṃ labdhadhanena vā || guruyātrā devayātrā tīrthayātreti ca tridhā || 37 || āsāṃ trividhayātrāṇāṃ guruyātrā phalādhikā || guroḥ saṃdarśanārthaṃ tu bhaktyā yātrāṃ karoti yaḥ || 38 || puṇyadehī sa vijñeyaḥ sa mastāmaravallabhaḥ || śiṣyo gurusthitaṃ grāmaṃ na viśedvāhanena ca || 39 || varjayedgṛhasāmīpye tathā vai pādukāni ca || gurordidṛkṣuryaḥ śiṣyaḥ sadbhaktyānudinaṃ tadā || 40 || riktapāṇirna taṃ paśyedyathā rājā tathā guruḥ || phalaṃ prasūnaṃ tāṃbūlamanyatkimapi vastu ca || 41 || eṣvekaṃ gurave datvā namaskuryāttatto gurum || pṛ0 76) śrīmāṃścāpi tapasvī ca śāstrajñaḥ kulaśīlavān || 42 || kuryāddaṃḍanamaskāraṃ nirlajjo gurusaṃnidhau || upacāreṣu sarveṣu dvāvevāṃtyaṃtaśobhanau || 43 || priyavāṇī praṇāmaśca tauvinānye vṛthā smṛtāḥ || agre dṛṣṭvā namaskṛtvā pradakṣiṇamanusmaran || 44 || pradakṣiṇaṃ ca kurvīta yathāśaktyanusārataḥ || pradakṣiṇajño yo dhīmānnatu dīrghapadaṃ nyaset || 45 || na gacchetvarito dhīmānnajalpeditaraiḥ saha || pade padāntaraṃ nyasya karau calanavarjitau || 46 || stutiṃ vācā hṛdā dhyānamevaṃ kuryātpradakṣiṇaṃ || evaṃ śiṣyaḥ śuciḥ kuryādbhaktyā saha parikramam || svaguroḥ purataḥ śiṣyo netarānkīrtayejjanān || 47 || asahyabhāṣaṇaṃ caiva na vadeditaretaram || nānṛtaṃ nāpriyaṃ vākyaṃ na guhyaṃ cāpi bhāṣayet || 48 || nāpracchannamukho brūyādguroragre kadācana || svāmibhaṭṭārakācāryadevaśrīgurunāmabhiḥ || 49 || vācyaḥ sadā guruḥ śiṣyairjātucinnānu nāmabhiḥ || tvaṃ śabdaṃ na prayuṃjīta gurau śiṣyaḥ kadācana || 50 || ājñāṃ na laṃghayettasya samaṃ nopaviśettathā || āsanaṃ vāhanaṃ vastraṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ śayanaṃ tathā || 51 || na kuryādgurusādṛśyaṃ gatisiddhihitecchukaḥ || pṛ0 77) gurusatkāralakṣaṇam gurugehe samīpe vā na yatheṣṭāsano bhavet || 52 || gururdevo yataḥ sākṣāttadgṛhaṃ śivamaṃdiram || gurusthitasthalāduccaiḥsthale vā connatāsane || 53 || udagravedikāyāṃ tu śiṣyo nāsīta jātucit || 54 || nolbaṇaṃ dhārayedveṣaṃ nālaṃkārāṃśca jātucit || nānābhogādikānkuryānna vilāsaparo bhavet || 55 || na cottiṣṭhedviśennaiva na vṛthākāryamācaret || dīkṣāṃ vyākhyāṃ pramattatvaṃ guroragre vivarjayet || 56 || atihāsamavaṣṭaṃbhaṃ līlāmaṃghriprasāraṇam || vinodojvalaveṣaṃ ca paryaṃkaṃ daṃtadhāvanam || 57 || parvasphoṭavikāraṃ ca pādaprakṣālanaṃ tathā || tadvākyapratikūlaṃ ca na kuryādgurusaṃnidhau || 58 || pātraṃ snānajalaṃ chāyāṃ mālyopakaraṇāni ca || bhaktihīno'pi pādābhyāṃ na spṛśennaiva laṃghayet || 59 || pādukāsanaśayyādi guruṇā yadyadīhitaṃ || namaskurvīta tatsarvaṃ pādābhyāṃ naspṛśetkvacit || 60 || na gurorāśrame kuryādupānaṭparisarpaṇam || gacchataḥ pṛṣṭhato gacchedgurośchāyāṃ na laṃghayet || 61 || nopaviṣṭe bhavedūrdhvaṃ noccāsanagate viśet || paścātpādena nirgacchennamaskṛtvāgrato guroḥ || 62 || pṛ0 78) svagurormanasābhīṣṭaṃ yattadevācaretsudhīḥ || kāryavijñāpanārthaṃ tu gurūṇāṃ dūravāsināṃ || 63 || yā trirekhāvṛtā saṃkhyā ṣaḍityabhihitā budhaiḥ || tāḍapatraṃ dṛḍhaṃ saumyamṛjuṃ sāgraṃ dvidhā kṛtam || 64 || mṛdulaṃ yatpraśastaṃ tanmataṃ lekhāvilekhane || karkaśaṃ kalmaṣaṃ vakraṃ hīnāgraṃ sphuṭitaṃ yugam || 65 || tālapatraṃ na tacchreṣṭhaṃ mataṃ lekhāvilekhane || visargamātrānusvārairvarṇaspaṣṭa yathā bhavet || 66 || tathaiva vilikhetpatre chiṃdyādvarṇaṃ na jātucit || saṃdigdhaṃ chinnavarṇaṃ cāpraśastaṃ gūḍhabhāṣaṇam || 67 || na kadācillikhetpatre svācāryāya sadā sudhīḥ || praśastabhāṣāsaṃyuktaṃ vinayastutipūrvakam || 68 || vijñāpanīyaṃ gurave yatkāryaṃ tatsamālikhet || patraṃ cālpamiti jñeyaṃ pravilikhya prayojanam || 69 || gurorvijñāpanārthāya preṣayedaṃtikaṃ guroḥ || gacchaṃstiṣṭhansvapanjāgran yadyatkarma samācaret || 70 || samakṣaṃ tvaparokṣaṃ vā kartavyaṃ gurvanujñayā || gurorgurustasya gurustadguroragrajā api || 71 || tadbhāryāśca namaskuryātsadā vai prītivatsalaiḥ || tathāpi svaguroḥ putraṃ paśyedgurumivāparam || 72 || pṛ0 79) guruniṃdāniṣedhakathanam ātmā vai putranāmāsīdāgamoktinidarśanāt || 73 || kadācidapi śiṣyo vai na niṃdedīśvaraṃ guruṃ || śivasya ca gurorniṃdāṃ tathā na śṛṇuyātsadā || 74 || svamātṛpitṛbhāryādibhrātṛbaṃdhusuteṣu ca || ye gurudveṣiṇastān hi natvā śiṣyaḥ parityajet || 75 || guruṃ niṃdati yaḥ śiṣyo dravyaṃ harati tasya ca || karoti dveṣibhiḥ snehaṃ sa cāṃḍālo na saṃśayaḥ [sa cāṃḍālasamaḥ smṛtaḥ] || 76 || sanmānaṃ gurubhāṣāyāṃ guroḥ śiṣyo ya icchati || sa mahāpātakī jñeyaḥ patatyeva sa durgatau || 77 || yaḥ paśyati guruṃ śiṣyaḥ sādhāraṇamanuṣyavat || tasya bhaktirvṛthā brahmannevāstyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 78 || yaḥ paśyati guruṃ śiṣyaḥ udāsīnamanīṣayā || sa pāpātmā mahā ghore narake parivartate || 79 || dūrato yo guruṃ dṛṣṭvā codāsīnatayā vrajet || śvānayoniśataṃ gatvā bhaveccāṃḍālaveśmani || 80 || samastadevatāvāsaṃ sarvamaṃtrāspadaṃ gurum || upekṣate yaḥ pāpātmā rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 81 || hṛdi nāyaṃ mamācārya ityupekṣāṃ karoti cet || mayi bhaktirvṛthā tasya tathaiva ca samarcanam || 82 || pṛ0 80) yogyamādyaṃ guruṃ tyaktvā śiṣyaḥ kṣudrakriyānvitam || guruṃ samāśrayedanyaṃ yaḥ sa yāti sudurgatiṃ || 83 || guroratyaṃtabhaktasya śiṣyasyeha paratra ca || na kiṃciddurlabhaṃ brahman samastaṃ sulabhaṃ sadā || 84 || atha kiṃ bahunoktena gurudevo maheśvaraḥ || pratyakṣe vā parokṣe vā guroḥprītiṃ samācaret || 85 || guruprītikaraḥ śiṣyo yaḥ sa prītikaro mama || tasya priyakaraḥ śiṣyo mama priyakaro bhṛśaṃ || 86 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena guroḥ prītikaro bhavet || gurubhaktiṃ vinā tasya mayi bhaktirvṛthā bhavet || 87 || śiṣyastasmātprayatnena gurau bhaktiṃ samācaret || yaḥ kaścidgurubhaktaḥ syātsa yāti paramāṃ gatim || 88 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ guruśuśrūṣālakṣaṇaṃ nāma daśamodhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 81) || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ | viṣṇvādidevaiḥ paripūjitaṃ sadā svayaṃbhuvādyairmunibhiḥ supūjitam || namāmyahaṃ tvāmapavargasidhyai sadvidyayā kalpitajñānavigrahaṃ || 1 || lakṣmyādiśaktibhiścaiva pūjitāṃ tāṃ sadā mudā || maṃtrarūpāṃ mahādevīmannapūrṇāṃ namāmyahaṃ || 2 || (śiva eko dhyeyaḥ kathaṃ tarhītyāha atharvaṇavede) īśānaḥ śiva eko dhyeyaḥ śivaṃkaraḥ sarvamanyatparityajyeti || īśavānityatra chaṃdasi kvanibiti kvanippratyayaḥ || eka iti eka eva rudro na dvitīyāya tasthe iti || dyāvābhūmī janayandeva eka iti || sa śiva eka iti pratyahaṃ deva eka iti tamekaṃ puruṣaṃ rudramiti eko rudra ucyata iti ekatvamāha || śhrutiḥ paśūnāṃ rudraṃ yajeteti || brahmādayaḥ paśava iti rudraḥ paśūnāmadhipatiriti | brahmarudraśabdayoḥ paryāyatā eka eva rudro na dvitīyo'vatasthe ekamevādvitīyaṃ brahmeti parasparaṃ samānābhyāṃ śrutibhyāṃ madevasyāma iti, ghoraśivalakṣaṇayoḥ śrutisiddhayorīśvaratanvoḥ kāryabhedo'sti, (brahmagītāyāṃ) pṛ0 82) aliṃgamekamavyaktaṃ liṃgaṃ brahmeti niścitamiti, paramāya namaḥ paramaliṃgāya namastasmātkāraṇātsakalaniṣkalātmakaśiva eko dhyeyaḥ pūjanīyaśca, (haṃsopaniṣadi) arūpe bhāvanā nāsti yadṛrśyaṃ tadvinaśyati || dṛśyādṛśyasvarūpatve tathā sevā sadābhyaset || (śivasaṃkalpopaniṣadi) yo'sau sarveṣu vedeṣu paṭhyate hyaja īśvaraḥ || akāyo nirguṇo hyātmā tanme manaḥ śivasaṃkalpamastu || (sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ) || ghṛtakāṭhiṇyasanmūrtiḥ saccidānaṃdalakṣaṇaḥ || śivādanyaśca naivāste śiva eva na cāparaḥ || 3 || devāḥ sarve muniśreṣṭhāḥ śivasyāmitatejasaḥ || aṃbikāyāḥ pateḥ śaṃbhoḥ pratyakṣaṃ karabilvavat || 4 || sarvopaniṣadāmarthaḥ śiva eva na cāparaḥ || ekamevaṃ hi tatjñānaṃ tathā jñānasya śāsanaṃ || 5 || ādityapurāṇe || tattatvaṃ yadbhagavato rūpamīśasya śūlinaḥ || akṣaraṃ paramaṃ vyoma śaivaṃ jyotirumāpatiḥ || 6 || yajurvede || śiva eva pūjyo bhavati || yajurvedarūpaḥ ekaḥ sa itaramahimānaṃ pṛ0 83) śivasyopāsyatvakathanam vyācaṣṭe (caturvedatātparyasaṃgrahe) ekaṃ mukhaṃ tritayamīśvaralocanānāṃ catvāri doṃṣi viśadaṃ vapuradbhutaṃ te || atyaṃtameva bhavatāmupakārahetornānā bhavaṃti tanavastava divyarūpāḥ || anaśvaratvādeva śarīramīśvarasya varṇakamātramityāhuḥ || aṃgaiḥsthirebhiriti rūpamanaśvaraṃ te bhūrīṇi tāni ca bhujaṃgamamālabhārin || 7 || sthirairaṃgaistuṣṭuvāṃsastanūbhiḥ (pradeśāntare) sthirairaṃgaiḥ pururūpa ugra iti || ajāta ityevamādiśruterviṣayavigrahatāṃ nītamityuktaṃ || (tathā yajurvede) ajāta ityeva kaścidbhīruḥ prapadya rudra yatte dakṣiṇaṃ mukhaṃ tena māṃ pāhi nityaṃ tathā ca jābālaśākhāyāṃ || pratyaṃjanastiṣṭhati sa yugasyāṃtakāle eka eva rudro na dvitīyāya tasthe || na brahmā na viṣṇurna sūryo nāgnirna caṃdratārakāḥ iti || asminnarthe skāṃde || viṣṇusaṃjñā hyasaṃkhyātā hyasaṃkhyātāḥ pitāmahāḥ || asaṃkhyātāḥ sureṃdrāśca nitya eko maheśvaraḥ || 8 || ādityapurāṇe || asaṃkhyātāśca kālāśca hyasaṃkhyātāḥ pitāmahāḥ || asaṃkhyātāśca harayo nitya eko maheśvaraḥ || 9 || tvaṃ viśvakartā tava nāsti kartā tvaṃ viśvabhartā tava nāsti bhartā || tvaṃ viśvahartā tava nāsti hartā tvaṃ viśvanāthastava nāsti nāthaḥ || 10 || brahmādikaṃ saka- pṛ0 84) lamanyamapohya puṃsāṃ dhyātavyamevamabhidhāya śivaṃkaraṃ tvāṃ || vaktavyamanyamanapekṣya vimokṣahetumātharvaṇaḥ parisamāptimuvāca vedaḥ || 11 || ata eva anīśvaraḥ sakalaniṣkalātmakaḥ saccidānaṃdarūpaḥ sadāśivaḥ śivaṃkaraḥ śiva eva muktipradaḥ sa eva mumukṣubhiḥ pūjanīyaḥ sa eko dhyeyaḥ sarvamanyaṃ parityajya || mānavapurāṇe || atho mumukṣubhiḥ sarvaiḥ sāṃbaḥ sarveśvarāhvayaḥ || paratatvaviśeṣeṇa dhyeya eva sadā hṛdi || 12 || tasya śeṣatayā dhyeyā brahmaviṣṇvādi devatāḥ || kadācidapi mohādvai svapradhānatayā nahi || 13 || sarvamanyaṃ parityajedityāha cātharvaṇī śrutiḥ || dhyeyabhedena so'pyevamuttamādhamabhedataḥ || dvividhastatra devānāṃ śivasya dhyānamuttamam || 14 || viṣṇvādīnāṃ tu devānāṃ dhyānaṃ cādhamamiṣyate || atho mumukṣubhiḥ prājñaiḥ śiva eva śivaṃkaraḥ || 15 || dhyeyaḥ sarvānparityajya śivādanyattu daivatam || asminnarthe śrutiḥ sādhvī samāptā vedavittamāḥ || 16 || kvacitkadācidvedeṣu tadanyāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || jñeyatve cāṃga cocyaṃte dhyeyatve'pi tathaiva ca || 17 || pṛ0 85) śivasyopāsyatvakathanam bahunoktena kiṃ viprāḥ śivo dhyeyaḥ śivaṃkaraḥ || śivādanyat parityajya daivataṃ bhuktimuktaye || 18 || (skāṃde vyāsaviṣṇusaṃvāde) jagāma śaraṇaṃ devaṃ sarvabhāvena śaṃkaram || saṃtyajya tṛṇavatsarvānbrahmaviṣṇvādikāṃstathā || 19 || (saurasaṃhitāyām) sarvāndevānparityajya yajetpaṃcāsyamīśvaram || sarvānmaṃtrānparityajya japetpaṃcākṣaraṃ sadā || 20 || brahmagītāyāṃ || viṣṇubhaktyā ca madbhaktyā nāsti nāsti parā gatiḥ || śaṃbhubhaktyaiva sarveṣāṃ satyameva mayoditam || 21 || kālikākhaṃḍe || śukavaddeva viśveśa krīḍāyai kevalaṃ vayaṃ || tavonmeṣanimeṣābhyāmasmākaṃ pralayodayau || 22 || (sūtasaṃhitāyām ) atho mahādevaśivādiśabdaṃ paraṃ mudā nityamataṃdritaśca || vihāya nārāyaṇanāmapūrvakaṃ japedaśeṣāśubhanāśanāya || 23 || śāṃbhavapurāṇe || nārāyaṇādināmāni na pratyakṣakarāṇi vai || nāmānīti parijñānamalpasya tapasaḥ phalaṃ || 24 || parāśarapurāṇe || nārāyaṇo harirviṣṇurmukuṃdaḥ keśavocyutaḥ || evamādīni nāmāni naiva tatvaparāṇi vai || 25 || pṛ0 86) paratattvopadeśasya saṃnidhau paṭhitā api || śabdāḥ kathaṃcidyogena pravartaṃte na mukhyatā || 26 || viṣṇunārāyaṇādyaistu nāmabhiḥ sakalairapi || śrutismṛtipurāṇoktairnocyate paramaṃ padaṃ || 27 || mānavapurāṇe || nārāyaṇādināmāni visṛjya suvicārataḥ || japecchivādināmāni sadyo muktiṃ ya icchati || 28 || nārāyaṇādināmnaḥ nirvacanaṃ kāraṇāgame || āpo nārāyaṇo rudraḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇapiṃgalaḥ || tasmādbhavaṃti vai hyāpo nārāyaṇa iti smṛtaḥ || 29 || skāṃde || āpo nārā iti proktā nārā vai narasūnavaḥ || tā yadasyāyanaṃ tena proktonārāyaṇaḥ svayam || 30 || tathā ca liṃgapurāṇe || āpo narasya tanayetyapāṃ nāmāni śuśrumaḥ || āpūrya tābhirayanaṃ kṛtavānātmano yataḥ || apsu śete yatastasmādvāsudeveti viśrutaḥ || 31 || śivarahasye || divyavarṣasahasrāṃte jaṭharāttasya dhīmataḥ || adhodvārāddhi niṣkrāṃto bhavāmyahamadhokṣajaḥ || 32 || evamādīni nāmāni paratattvaparāṇi vai || na bhavaṃti tasmāttāni mumukṣubhirna smartavyāni || vāyavyasaṃhitāyāṃ || pṛ0 87) śivamyopāsyatvakathanam alpāndevānparityajya karmaṇā manasā girā || tameva sāṃbamīśānaṃ bhaja bhāvapuraḥsaram || 33 || parāśarapurāṇe || vihāya śaṃkaraṃ devaṃ [vihāya sāṃbamīśānaṃ] bhajaṃte devatāṃtaram || te mahāghorasaṃsāre pataṃti parimohitāḥ || 34 || vihāya sāṃbamīśānaṃ ye bhajaṃti vimuktaye || te mahātamasākrāṃtā na teṣāṃ paramā gatiḥ || 35 || devanikāye devasyaiva brāhmaṇyaṃ brahmaṇopāsyatvaṃ ca prapadamaṃtrasiddhamiti || (tātparyasaṃgrahe ) || tvaṃ brāhmaṇastvadupadhāvanameva kāryaṃ tadbrāhmaṇaistvaditare na bhavaṃtyupāsyāḥ || abrāhmaṇo dvijavarasya ca sevanena saṃbhāvya eva khalu naḥ prapadaṃ pramāṇam || 36 || prapadākhyo hi maṃtraśca sāmavedaprasiddhaḥ sa yathā || śrutiḥ || tvaṃ vedeṣu brāhmaṇosyahaṃ manuṣyeṣu brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇamupadhāvatyupadhāvati || asminnarthe parāśarapurāṇe || tato viprasya saṃbaṃdho śivenaiva hi pūjyate || saṃkarāḥ sarvadevāśca vṛṣalastu puraṃdaraḥ || 37 || pitāmahastu vaiśyaḥ syātkṣatriyaḥ paramo hariḥ || brāhmaṇo bhagavānrudraḥ sarveṣāmuttamottamaḥ || 38 || pṛ0 88) brahmabhāvo hi rudrasya brāhmaṇyaṃ naiva hetujam || brāhmaṇo vai sadā loke brāhmaṇaṃ copadhāvati || 39 || mahābrāhmaṇamīśānamupadhāveta netarān || sadā mahāṃtamātmānaṃ virūpākṣaṃ dvijottamaḥ || 40 || (asminnarthe vātulataṃtre) || rudra eva sadā sākṣādbrāhmaṇo brahmabhāvataḥ || brāhmaṇaiḥ paṭhitastasmādbrāhmaṇo rudra eva hi || 42 || prajānāṃ pālako rājā viṣṇuḥ sarvasya pālakaḥ || tena rājā haristasya brāhmaṇyaṃ tvaupacārikam || 42 || jagadvistaraṇe caiva kāryavān bhagavānajaḥ || kevalaṃ vaiśya eva syānna rājā na dvijottamaḥ || 43 || rājādhirājaḥ sarveṣāṃ tryaṃbakastripurāṃtakaḥ || tasyaivānucarāḥ sarve brahmaviṣṇupurogamāḥ || tasmādbrāhmaṇānāṃ svakīyadevatā mahābrāhmaṇo rudra eva samupāsyaḥ || 44 || yajurvede || yo vai svāṃ devatāṃ atikramya yajate || prasvāyai devatāyai cyavate na parāṃ prāpnoti pāpīyān bhavati || (śivasaṃkalpopaniṣadi) parātparataro brahmā yatparātparato hariḥ || tatparātparatastvīśastanme manaḥ śivasaṃkalpamastu || purāṇāṃtare || prajāpaterapi brahmā brahmaṇo viṣṇurāstikāḥ || viṣṇorapi harastasmānmahān sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ || 45 || pṛ0 89) śivasyopāsyatvakathanam ityādivākyaiḥ anekaśrutipurāṇāgamavākyapramāṇaiḥ pratipādyamānasya parātparasya śrīmahādevasya divyaśrīpādapadmayugayornamaskāraḥ kārya itareṣāṃ na kāryaḥ || tatkathamityukte || (yajurāraṇyake taittarīye) yasmai namaḥ || tacchirodharmo mūrdhā brahmottarā hanuryajñodo viṣṇurayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ || prajananamaśvinau pūrvapādāvatrimadhyamitrāvaruṇāvaparapādāvagniḥ pucchasya prathamakāṃḍaṃ || tata indrastataḥ prajāpatirabhayaṃ caturthaṃ samavāye divyaśākvaraḥ śiṃśumāraḥ || (ṛgvede) stuhi śrutaṃ gartasadaṃ yuvānaṃ mṛgannabhīmamupahatnumugraṃ mṛḍājaritre rudrastavāno anyante asminnivapantu senāḥ || (asminnarthe skāṃde) || citte dhyātvā prāṇaliṃgaṃ pūjāṃ tāṃ kurute svayam || tasmāttrikaraṇānāṃ tu śuddhā pūjā vidhīyate || 46 || ityādiśrutyāgamādibhiḥ śiva eka eva dhyeyaḥ pūjanīyaḥ || viṣṇvādipūjakā adhamā na darśanīyāḥ na saṃbhāṣyā iti || kiṃca jananamaraṇasaṃsārānalasaṃdagdhā harimukhyadevatā vihāya śiva eka eva nityaḥ akhilabaṃdhavimokṣaka iti jñātvā karuṇāsamudraṃ parameśvaraṃ śrutiḥ śaraṇaṃ jagāma || tatkathamityukte || iyaṃ śrutiḥ || oṃ ajāta ityeva kaścidbhīruḥ prapadyate rudra yatte dakṣiṇaṃ mukhaṃ tena māṃ pāhi nityaṃ || ādityapurāṇe || yasya pādarajasparśādbrahmatvaṃ prāptavānahaṃ || pṛ0 90) śār"niṇāpi tato mūrdhnā dhṛtvā viṣṇutvamāptavān || 47 || sūtasaṃhitāyām || yastu liṃgārcanaṃ tyaktvā devānanyāṃśca pūjayet || ratnaṃ vihāya muḍhātmā yathā kācamapekṣate || 48 || brahmaviṣṇvorna vaktavyaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ pūjanaṃ kvacit || satataṃ pūjayedrudraṃ brahmaviṣṇū parityajet || 49 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ pūjāprakaraṇe itaradevatāparityāgo nāma ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 91) atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha sarvadevatārādhyatvaṃ tatphalaṃ vakṣyāmi || ṛgvede || tava śriyo maruto'rcayaṃtaḥ rudra yatte janima cāru citram || padaṃ yadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ nyadhāyi iti || asminnarthe (parāśarapurāṇe) rudraliṃgaṃ mahāviṣṇurgopyāgopyaṃ śilāmayaṃ || cāru citraṃ samabhyarcya prāptavān paramaṃ padam || 1 || sā ca lakṣmīḥ samākhyātā mahāviṣṇostu vallabhā || yasya liṃgaṃ samabhyarcya sā pūjyā sarvacetanaiḥ || 2 || brahmā sarvajagatkartā yasya liṃgārcanena vai || bhāratīmāptavānāśu sa pūjyaḥ sarvacetanaiḥ || 3 || yasya liṃgārcanenaiva vallabhāśca svabhartṛṣu || śacī devī striyaścānyāḥ saṃpūjyā sarvacetanaiḥ || 4 || (puruṣasūkte) || yajñena yajñamayajaṃta devāstāni dharmāṇi prathamānyāsan || te ha nākaṃ mahimānaḥ sacaṃta yatra pūrve sādhyāḥ saṃti devāḥ || (śivadharme)|| pṛ0 92) yasya liṃgaṃ samabhyarcya marutaḥ sakalā api || prapedire śriyaḥ pūrṇāste pūjyāḥ sarvacetanaiḥ || 5 || iṃdranīlamayaṃ liṃgaṃ viṣṇuḥ pūjayate sadā || viṣṇutvaṃ prāpa caitena sarvadaikaṃ sanātanam || 6 || (tathā ca vāyavyasaṃhitāyām) || tato janārdanastuṣṭo padaṃ prāpya maheśvarāt || jagāma bhāsvaraṃ ramyaṃ vaikuṃṭhaṃ sthānamuttamam || 7 || (liṃgapurāṇe) || padmapuṣpasahasraiśca pādāvabhyarcya bhaktitaḥ || arcayitvā pareśaṃ tu stutavānmadhusūdanaḥ || 8 || ekaṃ nyūnaṃ sahastrāṇāṃ puṣkarāṇāṃ ca puṣkaram || apūjayatsvayaṃ netramekamuddhṛtya mādhavaḥ || 9 || tadāprabhṛti taṃ prāhuḥ padmākṣamiti suvratāḥ || tadarthaṃ nayanaṃ cakraṃ viṣṇave nīlalohitaḥ || 10 || (skāṃde vyāsajaiminisaṃvāde) || brahmā pūjayate nityaṃ liṃgaṃ śailamayaṃ śubhaṃ || tasya saṃpūjanāttena brahmatvaṃ prāptamuttamam || 11 || śakro'pi devarājeṃdro liṃgaṃ maṇimayaṃ śubham || bhaktyā pūjayate tena nityaṃ śakratvamāptavān || 12 || talliṃgaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ puṇyamagniryajati bhāvataḥ || agnitvaṃ prāpa caitena tejobhūtamaniṃditam || 13 || liṃgaṃ ratnamayaṃ cāru varuṇo'rcayate sadā || tena tadvaruṇatvaṃ hi prāpa tadvṛddhisattamam || 14 || pṛ0 93) śivapūjāphalanirūpaṇam vāyuḥ pūjayate nityaṃ liṃgaṃ paittalakaṃ śubham || vāyutvaṃ tena saṃprāptamanaupamyaguṇānvitam || 15 || liṃgaṃ hemamayaṃ bhaktyā dhanado'rcayate sadā || tenāsau dhanado devo dhanadatvamavāptavān sadā || 16 || tāmraliṃgaṃ sarvadā vai bhaktyā pūjayate raviḥ || trikālaṃ yajatā tena prāptaṃ sūryatvamuttamam || 17 || muktāphalamayaṃ liṃgaṃ somaḥ pūjayate sadā || tena somena saṃprāptaṃ somatvaṃ satatojvalam || 18 || kaṃdarpo'rcayate nityaṃ liṃgaṃ puṣpamayaṃ śubham || tena kāmatvamāpnoti trailokyavijayaṃ sadā || 19 || viśvedevā mahātmāno raupyaliṃgaṃ manoharam || yajaṃte vidhivadbhaktyā tena viśvatvamāpnuyuḥ || 20 || vasavaḥ kāṃsyakaṃ liṃgaṃ pūjayaṃti vidhānataḥ || prāpnuyuste mahātmāno vasutvaṃ sumanoharam || 21 || aśvinau pārthivaṃ liṃgaṃ pūjayaṃtau vidhānataḥ || tena tāvaśvinau devau divyadehadharāvubhau || 22 || sarvalohamayaṃ liṃgaṃ yajaṃte mātaraḥ sadā || mātṛtvaṃ prāpnuyustena sarvalokeṣu durlabham || 23 || ayomayaṃ paraṃ liṃgaṃ pūjayaṃte'surottamāḥ || rākṣasāśca mahātmānaḥ prāpnuyustena vikramam || 24 || divyaṃ trapumayaṃ liṃgaṃ piśācāḥ pūjayaṃti te || divyaiśvaryasamāyuktāḥ prayāṃti paramaṃ padam || 25 || trailohikamayaṃ liṃgaṃ yajaṃte guhyakādayaḥ || tena bhogaphalopetāḥ prayāṃti paramaṃ padam || 26 || pṛ0 94) supravālamayaṃ liṃgaṃ yajaṃte pannagottamāḥ || tena nāgāḥ subhogāḍhyāḥ prāpnuyuste paraṃ padaṃ || 27 || evaṃ devāśca gaṃdharvāḥ sayakṣoragarākṣasāḥ || pūjayaṃti sadā kālamīśānaṃ suranāyakam || 28 || iti vīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ pūjāprakaraṇe sarvadevatārādhanaṃ nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 95) atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha śivaliṃgapūjāmāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmi || (ekapādapurāṇe) kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ devadevaṃ jagadgurum || kamalodarasaṃkāśaṃ kamalākṣaśubhānanam || 1 || kālapāśanibaddhānāṃ kālanirṇāśakaṃ paraṃ || kalādharaṃ kalātītaṃ kālarūpaṃ paraṃ śivam || 2 || kālī kalā svayaṃ gaurī kāṃtā kamalalocanā || caraṇe patitā devī sānaṃdovāca pārvatī || 3 || (pārvatyuvāca) bhagavan devadeveśa sarvajña parameśvara || pṛcchāmi saṃśayaṃ deva maheśvara hitāya vai || 4 || liṃgasya darśanādeva sparśanenāpi kiṃ phalam || arcite saṃstute liṃge phalamākhyāhi śaṃkara || 5 || īśvara uvāca || sādhu sādhu mahābhāge bhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsale || liṃgasya darśanātpāpaṃ kṣayaṃ gacchati vai priye || 6 || (laiṃge) liṃgasya darśanātprātarniśi pāpaṃ vyapohati || ājanma jantormādhyāhne saptajanmakṛtaṃ niśi || 7 || (kūrmapurāṇe) trayodaśyāṃ tathā rātrau sopahāraṃ trilocanaṃ || pṛ0 96) dṛṣṭveśaṃ prathame yāme mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ || 8 || koṭijanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ virūpākṣasya darśanāt || tatsarvaṃ naśyati kṣipraṃ vahninā tūlabhāravat || 9 || (graṃthāṃtare) abhakṣyabhakṣako vāpi brahmahā yadi mātṛhā || pitṛhā bālaghātī ca goghnaḥ strīśūdraghātakaḥ || 10 || vaktā ca paradoṣāṇāṃ parasya guṇadūṣakaḥ || kṛpaṇo'nṛtavādī ca maṇiratnāpahārakaḥ || 11 || sarvapāpayutaḥ putra mucyate liṃgadarśanāt || jātismaratvamaiśvaryaṃ vidyājñānaṃ prajāsukham || 12 || ajñānādvā bhayādvāpi dṛṣṭvā prāpnoti śaṃkaram || liṃgasya darśanaṃ puṇyaṃ darśanāt sparśanaṃ śubham || 13 || (śivadharme) śivaliṃgaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam || yaḥ spṛśedapi pāṇibhyāṃ na pāpaiḥ parilipyate || 14 || (umāmaheśvarasaṃvāde) karāṃganyāsaśuddhiśca dehaśuddhistathaiva ca || sarvaśuddhirbhavennityaṃ liṃgasparśanadarśanāt || 15 || mātṛhā pitṛhā caiva vīrahā bhrūṇahāpi vā || amaṃtrī vā śivaṃ spṛṣṭvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 16 || pṛ0 97) śivārādhanaphalam sarvadā sparśanenāpi gāṇapatyaṃ bhavettataḥ || arcitaṃ bhaktibhāvena dadyānmokṣaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 17 || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi liṃgārādhanataḥ phalaṃ || sarvadānaphalaṃ devi sarvatīrthaphalaṃ ca yat || 18 || sarvayāgaphalaṃ yacca yacca puṇyaṃ tapoditam || tatsarvaṃ samavāpnoti paratra sukhamedhate || 19 || liṃgasyābhyarcanenaiva sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet || sarvadānaphalāvāptirbhavatīti na saṃśayaḥ || 20 || tīrthakoṭisahasreṣu kṛtasnānasya yatphalam || tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti liṃgasyābhyarcane kṛte || 21 || yāni kāni ca tīrthāni samudrādisarāṃsi ca || teṣāṃ snānena yatpuṇyaṃ liṃgasyābhyarcanena tat || 22 || merupṛṣṭhe prayāge ca gaṃgāsāgarasaṃgame || himālaye tapastaptaṃ tatphalaṃ liṃgapūjane || 23 || cāṃdrāyaṇasahasrāṇi taptakṛchraśatāni ca || sarvavratāni cīrṇāni liṃgasyābhyarcane kṛte || 24 || gavāṃ koṭisahasrasya yajñakoṭiśatasya ca || dāne tatphalamāpnoti sakṛdabhyarcane kṛte || 25 || sakṛdabhyarcite liṃge divaṃ gacchaṃti mānuṣāḥ || siddhāḥ śivapuraṃ yāṃti krīḍaṃte kālamakṣayam || 26 || bhūlokaśca bhuvarlokaḥ svarlokaśca mahastathā || pṛ0 98) janastapastataḥ satyaṃ sapta lokāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 27 || sakṛdabhyarcite liṃge teṣu vāso'bhidhīyate || janmakoṭisahasraiśca saṃcaradbhiśca yoniṣu || 28 || sakṛdabhyarcite liṃge muktāḥ saṃsārabaṃdhanāt || truṭīkalānimeṣāśca kāṣṭārdhapraharāṇi vai || 29 || arcayaṃti mahādevaṃ te yāṃti paramāṃ gatim || na pūjayaṃti ye liṃgamiṣṭāpūrtyai tu mohitāḥ || yonikoṭisahasreṣu nirgacchaṃti viśaṃti te || 30 || svarge yajñaphalaṃ bhuktvā dātā dharmasya yatphalaṃ || garbhavāseṣu jāyeta liṃgārcanavivarjitaḥ || 31 || gāṇapatyena ca tathā mokṣo na bhavati dhruvam || liṃgārcanaratānāṃ ca garbhajanma na vidyate || 32 || garbhavāsabhayādbhītā liṃgārcanaparāyaṇāḥ || ete mama gaṇā devi bhavaṃti ca suśobhane || 33 || yastu pūjayate nityaṃ liṃgaṃ tribhuvaneśvaram || sa svargamokṣarājyasya kṣipraṃ bhavati bhājanam || 34 || ye'pekṣaṃte mahābhogānbhojyānvā tridaśālayam || te'rcayaṃti sadā bhaktyā harasya caraṇāṃbujaṃ || 35 || (vyāsa uvāca) bhavanāni manojñāni vibhramābharaṇāḥ striyaḥ || dhanaṃ vai tṛptiparyantaṃ śivapūjāvidheḥ phalam || 36 || saubhāgyaṃ kāṃtimadrūpaṃ satyaṃ tyāgaṃ pravaktṛtā || pṛ0 99) śauryaṃ jagadviśṛtiśca śivapūjāvidheḥ phalaṃ || 37 || vyāsasya kapilasyāpi vidyābhogo bhavetsadā || bhaveddānaprabhāvaśca śivapūjāvidheḥ phalam || 38 || vidyālābho dhanaṃ saukhyaṃ kulīnatvaṃ manogatam || rājyaṃ mokṣaṃ ca nāko vā śivapūjāvidheḥ phalaṃ || 39 || brahmāṃḍe siddhiyogaṃ ca pātāle ca mahītale || aprāpyaṃ labhate yasya śivapūjāvidheḥ phalam || 40 || dvāre vai mattamātaṃgā vāyuvegāsturaṃgamāḥ || pūrṇeṃduvadanā nāryaḥ śivapūjāvidheḥ phalam || 41 || brahmaṇaḥ sṛṣṭikartṛtvaṃ viṣṇordānavamardanam || svargādhipatyamiṃdrasya śivapūjāvidheḥ phalam || 42 || surāsuranarā ye ca pūjayaṃti maheśvaram || bhuktvā tu vipulānbhogāṃste yāṃti paramāṃ gatim || 43 || pūjāṣṭakamidaṃ puṇyaṃ yaḥ paṭhecchivasaṃnidhau || śivalokamavāpnoti śivena saha modate || 44 || yo na pūjayate mohālliṃgaṃ tribhuvaneśvaram || na ca svargasya mokṣasya na rājyasyāpi bhājanam || 45 || agnihotrāśca vedāśca yajñāśca bahudakṣiṇāḥ || śivaliṃgārcanasyaite koṭyaṃśenāpi no samāḥ || 46 || yo dadāti gavāṃ lakṣaṃ dogdhrīṇāṃ vedapārage || pṛ0 100) ekāhamarcayelliṃgaṃ tasya puṇyaṃ tatodhikam || 47 || sarvavedeṣu yatpuṇyaṃ sarvayajñeṣu yatphalam || tatphalāt koṭiguṇitaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 48 || apyekadivasaṃ bhaktyā yaḥ pūjayati śaṃkaram || sopi yāti śivasthānaṃ kiṃ punarbahuśo'rcanāt || 49 || satataṃ pūjayedyo hi mānavastu dine dine || na tasya punarāvṛttiḥ saṃsāre bhavati kvacit || 50 || ye'rcayaṃti sadā rudraṃ na te prakṛtimānuṣāḥ || rudralokātparibhraṣṭāste rudrā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 51 || yaḥ sarvadā'rcayelliṃgaṃ sa rudra iva bhūtale || pāpahā sarvabhūtānāṃ darśanātsparśanādapi || 52 || liṃgārcanarato nityaṃ mahāpātakasaṃbhavaiḥ || doṣaiḥ kṛtairna lipyaṃte padmapatramivāṃbhasā || 53 || chitvā bhitvā ca bhūtāni hatvā sarvamidaṃ jagat || yajedekaṃ virūpākṣaṃ sa pāpairna ca lipyate || 54 || merumaṃdāratulyopi rāśiḥ pāpasya karmaṇaḥ || īśvaraṃ vaidyamāsādya naśyate duṣṭarogavat || 55 || na tatra deśe durbhikṣaṃ na ca mārīpravartanam || nākāle pīḍyate rājā pūjyate yatra śaṃkaraḥ || 56 || krīḍālobhādbhayādvāpi mohāddaṃbhena vā kvacit || yena kena prakāreṇa dhanyaḥ pūjayate śivam || 57 || pṛ0 101) pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāṇi puṇyānyāyatanāni ca || līyaṃte liṃgamūle tu tasmālliṃgaṃ prapūjayet || 58 || tvaritaṃ jīvitaṃ yāti tvaritaṃ yāti yauvanam || naśyatyāyustvareṇaiva tasmātpūjaya śaṃkaram || 59 || yāvanna yāti maraṇaṃ yāvannākramate jarā || yāvanneṃdriyaśaithilyaṃ tāvatpūjaya śaṃkaram || 60 || ye narāḥ sakṛdapyatra pūjayaṃti trilocanam || te dhanyāste mahātmānaste kṛtārthāśca paṃḍitāḥ || 61 || vṛttaṃ || ye vāmadevaṃ hi yajaṃti nityaṃ sadbhaktiśīlāḥ śivaliṃgamūrtiṃ || te dhvastaduḥkhā hi bhavaṃti martyā bhavāṃburāśiṃ viṣamaṃ taraṃti || 62 || tasmātsarveṣaṇāṃ tyaktvā śivaikagatamānasaḥ || dharmārthakāmamokṣārthaṃ pūjanīyaśca śaṃkaraḥ || 63 || yajanaṃ dvividhaṃ jñeyaṃ bāhyābhyaṃtarabhedataḥ || sarveṣāṃ bāhyapūjā ca yatīnāmaṃtarārcanam || 64 || tairaṃtaryajanaṃ kāryaṃ bahiryajanapūrvakam || bahiryajanahīnaḥ syādaṃtayāgo na sidhyati || 65 || sarveṣāṃ ca bahiryāgastatvarūpo nirūpyate || svārthaṃ parārthakaṃ ceti yajanaṃ dvividhaṃ bhavet || svārthaṃ dīkṣottare kāle gurau datte svaliṃgake || 66 || yajanaṃ svārthasiddhyarthamevaṃ svārthamudāhṛtaṃ || grāmādau sthāpite liṃge yadvā devādinirmite || pṛ0 102) parārthamiti vijñeyaṃ sarvaprāṇihitāya vai || 67 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ pūjāprakaraṇe śivaliṃgapūjāmāhātmyakathanaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 103) atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha śivapūjāyāḥ kālaṃ dinācārakramaṃ ca vakṣyāmi || kartṛkālakriyābhedā iti proktāḥ śivārcane || uttamā dṛṣṭanakṣatrā madhyamā luptatārakāḥ || 1 || ardhoditāruṇā hīnā prātaḥsaṃdhyā tridhā matā || ardhārkamaṃḍalā śreṣṭhā madhyamāstamite ravau || 2 || kaniṣṭhā dṛṣṭanakṣatrā sāyaṃsaṃdhyā tridhā matā || madhyamāṃ madhyame cārke tāṃ ca saṃdhyāṃ samabhyaset || 3 || vidhānaṃ śivapūjāyāḥ kathyate ca yathākramam || divā kāle'rcanaṃ neṣṭaṃ niśi kāle'rcanaṃ tathā || 4 || divārātrau parityajya deśikaḥ samyagarcayet || sarvabhūtamanaścakṣurvṛttisthau śaśibhāskarau || 5 || manasā bhidyate dṛṣṭirdṛṣṭyā bhidyeta mānasaṃ || yāvatpūjāsamāptiḥ syāttāvaccakṣurmanogatam || nānyekṣaṇo nānyamanāḥ kuryālliṃgārcanaṃ sadā || 6 || śaṃkarasaṃhitāyāṃ || dinācārayutaṃ deva liṃgārcanavidhiṃ mama || vaktumarhasi deveśa kṛpayā bhaktavatsala || 7 || īśvara uvāca || vadāmi saṃgraheṇāhaṃ pṛcchatastava ṣaṇmukha || saṃsāraduḥkhapāśaghnaṃ vatsa mokṣaikasādhanaṃ || 8 || pṛ0 104) amaṃgalaścāpi mṛtyuḥ sarveṣāṃ dehināṃ bhavet || taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ dinācāraḥ prakathyate || 9 || dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi śiro nyasyedyaḥ paścime mukhaṃ || kuryātsavyena śayanamutthānamapasavyataḥ || 10 || brāhme muhūrte cotthāya dhyāyettaṃ śaṃkaraṃ śuciḥ || umāṃ dharmaṃ dhanaṃ doṣavarjitaṃ dinakarma ca || 11 || dhanāddharmapravṛttiḥ syānnarāṇāṃ dharmacāriṇām || dharmātprasīdati śivaściṃtanāddhi dhanāgamaḥ [ciṃtayeddhi dhanāgamam ||] || 12 || viśiṣṭe ca same biṃdormūrdhni nirvāṇadīkṣitaḥ || ācāryaṃ sādhakaścaivaṃ dvādaśāṃte viciṃtayet || 13 || pṛ0 105) prātarutthitasya kartavyakathanam nāmāni cāsya hṛdyāni caritrāṇi ca kīrtayet || 14 || graṃthāṃtare || atho maṃgalavādyānāṃ śṛṇvangītaṃ mṛdudhvaniṃ || śaṃkhadvayasunādaṃ ca nidrāṃ caṃdrasvarāttyajet || 15 || puṇyakṣetraṃ puṇyatīrthaṃ puṇyaratnaṃ ca sajjanam || prāgeva dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇitalamālokayennijaṃ || 16 || vāmabhāgasthitāṃ nārīṃ nijapuṇyaprakāśinīṃ || darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhaṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ yugmacāmaram || śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ śaṃkhamevamaṣṭāṃgamaṃgalam || 17 || vṛ0 || kubjaṃ niṣṭhuramaṃdhamūkarajakān kaivartakaṃ nāpitaṃ nārīṃ cāpi rajasvalāṃ prarudatīṃ nirbhartṛkāṃ bhikṣukīṃ || śūrpaṃ pāśamulūkhalaṃ tuṣakaṇān kāṣṭhaṃ tṛṇaṃ mārjanīṃ mārjāroragagau??yajādimahiṣānniṃdyānna paśyedbudhaḥ || 18 || pathi goṣṭhe nadītīre chāyāyāṃ kūpasaṃnidhau || tuṣāṃgārakapāleṣu kṛṣikṣetre catuṣpathe || 19 || nodyāne ca smaśāne ca na paśyaṃstārakādikān || na caivābhimukhaṃ strīṇāṃ guruśāṃbhavayorgavāṃ || agnerabhimukhaṃ tiṣṭhan viṣṭhāṃ mūtraṃ na cotsṛjet || 20 || tato gṛhādvinirgatya bahirgacchedataṃdritaḥ || vāgyataḥ pṛthivībhāgamiṣuvikṣepamātrakaṃ || 21 || tatrāstīrya tṛṇairbhūmiṃ malamūtraṃ samutsṛjet || dakṣiṇābhimukho rātrau divā kuryāduda"nmukhaḥ || 22 || pṛ0 106) niṣṭhīvenna vadedvākyaṃ [niṣṭhīvedvisṛjedvākyaṃ] vastreṇāvṛtamastakaḥ || maunī nāsāgradṛgyukto malamūtraṃ visarjayet || 23 || graṃthāṃtare || viṇmūtrotsarjanaṃ kuryādgatvā deśaṃ yathocitam || evaṃ śaucavidhiṃ kuryādgaṃdhalepakṣayāvadhi || 24 || śaucācāravihīnasya samastā niṣphalāḥ kriyāḥ || śaucaṃ tu dvividhaṃ proktaṃ bāhyābhyaṃtarabhedataḥ || 25 || mṛjjalābhyāṃ bhavedbāhyaṃ bhāvaśuddhistathāṃtaraṃ || atyaṃtamalino deho dehī cātyaṃtanirmalaḥ || 26 || ubhayoraṃtarajñāne tasya śaucaṃ vidhīyate || mārgamadhye devagehe valmīke mūṣakasthale || 27 || aśuddhadeśe śaucārthaṃ na grāhyā paṃca mṛttikāḥ || [pāṭhāntare 2 śuddhāmaśakalāṃ mṛdvīṃ mṛdaṃ śaucārthamāharet] śuddhadeśasthitāṃ caiva mṛdaṃ śaucārthamāharet || 28 || śuklā tu brāhmaṇasyoktā raktā tu kṣatriyasya ca || vaiśyasya pītavarṇā syātkṛṣṇā śūdrasya mṛttikā || 29 || prakṣālayedgudaṃ śiśnaṃ mṛdbhirapyuddhṛtairjalaiḥ || ekaṃ liṃge gude paṃca tathaiva karapallave || 30 || caryāyogoditaṃ śaucaṃ mṛdgṛhītvā malatrayam || etacchaucaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ dviguṇaṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ || 31 || pṛ0 107) śaucādividhānakathanam triguṇaṃ syādvanasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ ca caturguṇaṃ || śaucametaddivā proktaṃ rātrāvuktārdhamācaret || 32 || gaṃdhalepanivṛttyarthaṃ śaucaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || yāvanmātraṃ manaḥśuddhistāvanmātraṃ samācaret || 33 || ācamya vidhivadvatsa kṛtvā maṃtreṇa mārjanam || śrīmatpaṃcākṣareṇaiva gāyitryā śaivayā tathā || 34 || snāyādviśuddhabhāvena naraḥ saṃkalpapūrvakam || nadyāṃ taṭāke vāpyāṃ vā giriprasravaṇe hrade || 35 || uddhṛtairudakaiḥ kūpāddakṣaḥ snānaṃ samācaret || saraḥsu devakhāteṣu snānamuttamamucyate || 36 || śivālayasamīpasthaṃ svalpaṃ vā bahulaṃ jalam || śivagaṃgeti vikhyātaṃ mahāpātakanāśanaṃ || asnātvā nācaretkarma japapūjādikaṃ tathā || 37 || atyaṃtamalino deho navachidrasamanvitaḥ || sravatyeva divārātrau tasmātsnānaṃ samācaret || 38 || prātaḥ snāne'pyaśaktaścenmādhyāhne snānamācaret || aśaktaḥ kaṃṭhamātraṃ vā kaṭimātramathāpi vā || 39 || atha daṃtadhāvanavidhiḥ || parāśarapurāṇe || mukhaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā gaṃḍūṣamudakena ca || punarācamanaṃ kāryaṃ prā"nmukhoda"nmukhopi vā || 40 || svadaṃtaśodhanaṃ kuryātkāṣṭhenaiva yathāvidhi || pṛ0 108) daṃtaśuddhiṃ prakurvāṇaḥ prāpnotyeva śriyaṃ sadā || 41 || madhyamāṃgulinā sāmyaṃ sthaulyena brahmavittama || dantakāṣṭhaṃ pragṛhṇīyāddīrgheṇa dvādaśāṃgulaṃ || 42 || gṛhṇīyātsatvacaṃ saumyaṃ kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhavaṃ || mālatīsaṃbhavaṃ vāpi karavīramathāpi vā || apāmārgaṃ tu vā nityaṃ śuṣkaṃ sarvaṃ parityajet|| 43 || manusmṛtiḥ || arkanyagrodhakhadirakaraṃjakuṭajādikam || kaṃṭakakṣīravṛkṣaṃ ca dvādaśāṃgulasaṃyutam || kaniṣṭhāgrasamaṃ sthūlaṃ śubhaṃ syāddaṃtadhāvane || 44 || daṃtadhāvanamaṃtraḥ || manuruvāca || āyurbalaṃ yaśovṛddhiḥ prajāpaśuvasūni ca || brahmajñānaṃ ca medhāṃ ca tvaṃ no dehi vanaspate || 45 || tṛṇaparṇaiḥ sadā kuryāddaṃtadhāvanamuttamam || kārpāsato daṃtaśuddhiḥ śakrasyāpi śriyaṃ haret || 46 || manusmṛtau || yadnaṃḍūṣasamopetaṃ tarjanyā dantaśodhanam || karoti yadi mūḍhātmā rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 47 || kṣīraṃ lavaṇasaṃmiśraṃ tarjanyā daṃtadhāvanaṃ || nārikelapayaḥ kāṃsye tāmre gavyaṃ surāmayam || 48 || gṛhītvā jalapātreṇa viṇmūtraṃ yadi saṃtyajet || tajjalaṃ mūtrasadṛśaṃ pītvā cāṃdrāyaṇaṃ caret || 49 || jihvāśuddhiṃ prakurvīta daṃtakāṣṭhāṃtareṇa ca || pṛ0 109) dantadhāvanavidhānakathanam so'cirācchriyamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 50 || bhojanācchādane dāne hyupahāre pratigrahe || saṃdhyātrayeṃ'bupāne ca pūrvaṃ paścādvirācamet || 51 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ pūjāprakaraṇe pūjākālasadācāranirṇayaṃ nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 110) atha paṃcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha śrīśivārcanasthānāni pūjāgṛhanirmāṇaṃ tanmāhātmyaṃ tadalaṃkāraṃ maṃṭapalakṣaṇamāsanam tanmāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmi || tadyathā || svagṛhaṃ vā śivāvāsaṃ sarittīragṛhaṃ vanaṃ || maṭhastaṭākaśca saro maṃṭapo gahvaro guhā || 1 || ārāmaḥ parvataścānyaguhāsthānaṃ manoramaṃ || carārcanasya sthānāni praśastāni caturdaśa || 2 || (kriyāsāre) || gṛhasyeśānadigbhāge pūjāgāraṃ prakalpayet || (lokottare) īśānyāṃ diśi saṃsthāpya pūjāgāraṃ manoramam || 3 || dvātriṃśaddhastamātraṃ tu viṃśaddhastamathāpi vā || hastamātraṃ khanedbhūmiṃ pūrayitvā tu pāṃsunā || 4 || (graṃthāntare) khananaṃ dahanaṃ caiva śodhanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ tathā || mardanaṃ lepanaṃ caiva saṃskārāḥ ṣaḍvidhāḥ smṛtāḥ || 5 || asthīni mūrdhajādīni tuṣāpāṣāṇaloṣṭhakaṃ || kāṣṭhaṃ tṛṇāni bahudhā cāvaśyaṃ tāni varjayet || 6 || paṃcaratnaṃ kṣipedbhūmau paṃcākṣarayutena ca || pāṃsunācchādayitvā tu vedikāṃ ca prakalpayet || 7 || bahustaṃbhasamāyuktaṃ caturdvāraṃ satoraṇaṃ || pṛ0 111) śivārcanasthānaracanānirūpaṇam suguptaṃ nūtanaṃ ramyaṃ prakīrṇakusumaṃ śubhaṃ || 8 || suvicitrapatākāḍhyaṃ sitavastradhvajochritaṃ || kuṃkumākṣatasaṃyuktaṃ karpūrakṣodasaṃyutaṃ || 9 || sudhūpāmodagaṃdhāḍhyaṃ carcitaṃ caṃdanādibhiḥ || vitānoparisaṃchannaṃ muktādāmāvalaṃbitaṃ || 10 || niṣkaṃpābhiḥ pradīpābhirdarpaṇādibhiranvitaṃ || iti nityārcane śastaṃ maṃdiraṃ bhuktimuktidaṃ || 11 || (kriyāsāre) svarṇena vātha raupyeṇa śuddhasaurāṣṭrakeṇa ca || kṛtvā budbudavatsūkṣmān caṣakākārasaṃmitān || 12 || tānaṃghridvitayānkuryātpṛthak ca sakalānapi || sūtreṇa protya mālāṃ tāṃ dvārasyopari baṃdhayet || 13 || (śivadharme) śivasyāyatanaṃ kuryānnavavastropaśobhitaṃ || dukūlapaṭṭadevāṃgairvastraiścitravicitritaiḥ || 14 || paṭṭādivastrataṃtūnāṃ parisaṃkhyā ca yāvatā || tāvadyugasahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate || 15 || dhvajamālākulaṃ kuryādyaḥ prāṃte tu śivālaye || kalpāyutaśataṃ divyaṃ modate divi rudravat || 16 || (kriyāsāre) paṭṭadevāṃgacīnaiśca vitānānyuttamāni vai || kārpāsadhavalaṃ vastraṃ madhye kamalabhūṣitaṃ pṛ0 112) etanmauktikamālāḍhyaṃ vitānamapi bhāvayet || 17 || (śivadharme) || vitānaṃ śaśipadmābhaṃ madhye kamalabhūṣitaṃ || muktāmālāvalaṃbaṃ ca ghaṃṭācāmarabhūṣitaṃ || 18 || śivasyopari yo dadyātpurato vāpi kalpayet || yaḥ kuryātkaṭhiṇāṃ bhūmiṃ darpaṇodarasaṃnibhāṃ || 19 || nānāvarṇavicitrāṃ vā vicitrakusumojvalām || kvacitkanakavinyāsāṃ paṃkajādyupaśobhitām || mano'bhirāmāṃ susamāṃ śivāyatanasaṃsthitām || 20 || yāvaddaṃḍaṃ bhavedbhūmiḥ samaṃtādyupaśobhitā || tāvadyugasahasrāṇi sa śaivaṃ padamaśnute || 21 || catuṣkoṇapramāṇaṃ ca gaṇitāṃgulilakṣaṇaṃ || pradakṣiṇaṃ samākhyātaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭhikalādibhiḥ || ghātaṃ tadguṇitaṃ caivetyetallakṣaṇasaṃyutaṃ || 22 || svarṇādipaṃcaratnāni dhānyānyaṣṭadaśānyapi || pūjāsthale ca sthāpyāni sarvasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 23 || ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ kalpayenmaṃṭapaṃ sadā || darpaṇodarasaṃkāśaṃ caturastraṃ samaṃ tathā || 24 || aṃkitaṃ puṣpamālādyaiścitravastrairalaṃkṛtaṃ || cāmarairdivyagaṃdhaiśca patākairvṛṣabhadhvajaiḥ || 25 || vitānoparisaṃchannamuktādāmopaśobhite || śivapūjāsthale tatra cāsanaṃ parikalpayet || 26 || (vīrāgame) || pṛ0 113) āsananirṇayaḥ vaṃśāsane daridratvaṃ pāṣāṇe vyādhipīḍanaṃ || dharaṇyāṃ duḥkhasaṃbhūtirdaurbhāgyaṃ dārukāsane || 27 || tṛṇāsane yaśohāniḥ pallave cittavibhramaḥ || yathociteṣvāsaneṣu niṣiddhāni parityajet || 28 || kṛṣṇājine jñānasiddhirmokṣaśrīrvyāghracarmaṇi || syātpuṣṭiśca sukauśeye śāṃtiṃ vai vetraviṣṭare || 29 || vastrāsane vyādhināśaḥ kaṃbale duḥkhamocanam || abhicārādikaṃ nīle rakte vaśyādikaṃ bhavet || dhavale śāṃtikaṃ proktaṃ sarvārthaścitrakaṃbale || 30 || iti śrīmadvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ pūjāprakaraṇe śivārcanasthānagṛhanirmāṇatanmāhātmyatadalaṃkāranirṇayaṃ nāma paṃcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 114) atha ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha saṃmārjanaṃ tanmāhātmyakathanaṃ || saṃmārjanācchataṃ puṇyaṃ sahasramanulepanāt || rekhādaśasahastraṃ tu cānaṃtaṃ padmalekhanāt || 1 || baṃdho bhavaharaścaiva svastikaṃ śatrunāśanam || patrapuṣpaphalānyeva mudrā vai mokṣasādhanam || 2 || devāyatanabhūmeśca mārjanyā mṛdusūkṣmayā || śanaiḥ saṃmārjanaṃ kṛtvā mahatpuṇyamavāpnuyāt || 3 || pāṃsūnāṃ yāvatī saṃkhyā vibhormārjanakarmaṇi || tāvadabdasahasrāṇi śivaloke mahīyate || 4 || yo rudrāyatane bhaktyā kurute mārjanakriyāṃ || tena puṇyaprabhāvena sarvapāpaṃ vyapohati || 5 || yāvaṃtyaḥ pāṃsukaṇikā mārjitāstu śivālaye || dināni divi tāvanti tiṣṭhatyastamitonaraḥ || 6 || ahanyahani yatpāpaṃ kurute munisattama || gocarmamātrasaṃmārjānnihantyeva śivālaye || 7 || (śivarahasye) durvāsā uvāca || saṃmārjanaṃ tu yaḥ kuryāddevatāyatanasya ca || cāṃdrāyaṇasahasrāṇāṃ phalaṃ māsena labhyate || 8 || pṛ0 115) śivālayasaṃmārjanavidhiḥ nairaṃtaryeṇa yaḥ kuryātpakṣaṃ saṃmārjanādikam || yugakoṭiśataṃ so'pi rudraloke mahīyate || 9 || bhūśuddhyarthaṃ lepanamaṃtraḥ || jalena śīlamutpannaṃ śīlena sthalasaṃsthitiḥ || sthalena medinī sarvā mūlastaṃbhāya śaṃbhave || 10 || anulepavidhiṃ vakṣye sarvapāpapraṇāśanaṃ || gocarmamātraṃ kurvīta ṣaṭsaṃmārjanameva ca || 11 || gomayaṃ rocanaṃ mūtraṃ dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ gavāṃ || ṣaḍaṃgāni pavitrāṇi sarvasiddhikarāṇi ca || 12 || khasaṃsthaṃ gomayaṃ grāhya sthāne vā patitaṃ śubhe || uparyadhaśca saṃtyajya pratyagraṃ jaṃtuvarjitam || 13 || nāharenmṛtavatsāyā na vaṃdhyāyāstu gomayaṃ || ārtāyā navasūtāyā rogiṇyā nānayeddhruvam || 14 || gomayena satoyena yaḥ kuryādanulepanam || paśyanpariharanjaṃtūṃścāṃdrāyaṇaphalaṃ labhet || 15 || kṣaranti sarvadānāni yajñahomabalikriyāḥ || na kṣīyeta mahādānamabhayaṃ sarvadehinām || 16 || vastrapūtena toyena kāryaṃ caivānulepanam || śivakṣetre muniśreṣṭhā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 17 || āpaḥ pūtā bhavantyeva vastrapūtāḥ samuddhṛtāḥ || āphenā muniśārdūlā nadeyāśca viśeṣataḥ || 18 || tasmādvai sarvakāryāṇi daivikāni dvijottamāḥ || pṛ0 116) adbhiḥ kāryāṇi satataṃ pūtābhiḥ sarvasiddhaye || 19 || saṃmārjane tu martyānāṃ maṃḍale ca viśeṣataḥ || agnau khaṃḍanake caiva peṣaṇe toyasaṃgrahe || 20 || hiṃsā yathā ca na bhavettathā yatnaṃ samācaret || ahiṃseyaṃ paro dharmaḥ sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ bhuvi || yaddānamabhayaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvadānottamaṃ śubhaṃ || 21 || tasmāttu parihartavyā hiṃsā sarvatra sarvadā manasā karmaṇā || vācā sarvadā'hiṃsakaṃ naram || rakṣante jaṃtavaḥ sarve hiṃsakaṃ bādhayanti ca || 22 || trailokyamakhilaṃ hatvā yatpāpaṃ parikīrtitam || śivālaye nihatyaikaṃ tatpāpaṃ prāpnuyāddhruvam || 23 || trailokyamakhilaṃ datvā yatphalaṃ vedapārage || tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ labhate'hiṃsako naraḥ || 24 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena vastrapūtena vāriṇā || kāryamabhyukṣaṇaṃ caiva parihṛtyopalepanam || 25 || graṃthāṃtare || yaḥ kuryādvastrapūtena gaṃdhagomayavāriṇā || ālepanaṃ yathānyāyaṃ cāṃdrāyaṇaphalaṃ labhet || 26 || nityaṃ saṃmārjitaṃ gehaṃ puṇyaṃ ca śivamaṃdiram || saṃmārjanena rahitaṃ gehaṃ cāṃḍālaveśmavat || 27 || varṇaṃ vakṣyāmi viprendrāḥ sarvakāmārthasādhakam || ṣaḍbhirdravyaiḥ samālipya maṃḍalaṃ gomayena ca || 28 || caturasraṃ vidhānena cādbhirabhyukṣya maṃtravit || pṛ0 117) raṃgavallīvidhānam muktāphalamayaiścūrṇairiṃdranīlamayaistathā || 29 || padmarāgamayaiścaiva sphāṭikaiśca suśobhanaiḥ || tathā mārakataiścaiva sauvarṇai rājataistathā || 30 || śālipiṣṭhādibhirvāpi padmānyālikhya nirdhanaḥ || nivedayecca devāya kṣitidānaphalaṃ labhet || 31 || śvetapāṣāṇapiṣṭena śālipiṣṭena vācaret || kācapāṣāṇavajrāṇāṃ cūrṇaiḥ prāvālamauktikaiḥ || 32 || haridvarṇayutaiḥ kuryātkṛtrimaiśca viśeṣataḥ || 33 || (matsyapurāṇe) śaṃkhacakraiśca kaṭakaiḥ svastikāṃkuśacāmaraiḥ || padmotpalānāṃ rajasā nānāvarṇaiśca kārayet || 34 || vicitrakusumākīrṇaṃ madhye paṃkajabhūṣitam || vallījātisamopetaṃ paṃcavarṇaiśca kārayet || 35 || svastikaṃ vā triśūlaṃ vā padmabaṃdhaṃ tu kārayet || yavagodhūmacūrṇena śālipiṣṭena cāṃbike || 36 || īśvarasyāgrabhāge tu caturvarṇaiśca saṃlikhet || gomayenopaliptāyāṃ śuddhāyāṃ bhaktimānnaraḥ || lekhayetprītaye tatra śivaloke mahīyate || 37 || nūtanaṃ śālipiṣṭaṃ tatphalake saṃviśodhitam || gavyena payasā sārdhaṃ peṣaṇīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 38 || tasminsaṃmiśrayeccūrṇaṃ haridrāyāścanirmalam || haritālaṃ miśrayitvā kāṃsye kāṃsyenamardayet || 39 || etatpaṃcakasaṃyoge paṃcavarṇaṃ bhavettataḥ || pṛ0 118) paṃcavarṇātmakaṃ piṣṭaṃ munīnāṃ saṃmataṃ tvidam || 40 || śuklakṛṣṇāruṇaśyāmapītavarṇā mahātmanaḥ || paṃcavarṇā maheśasya kīrtitāḥ paṃcamūrtayaḥ || 41 || etaiḥ śivasya purataḥpadmānyaṣṭadalāni tu || satataṃ vinyasedbhaktyā niyamasthaḥ samāhitaḥ || 42 || kācapāṣāṇavajraiśca dāruṇā caiva kārayet || kadācidvarṇakaiḥ kuryātkṛtrimaiśca viśeṣataḥ || sa tu sarvaprado nṛrṇāṃ śivasāyujyakārakaḥ || 43 || gajavājirathāṃdolachatracāmaramaṃkuśaṃ || patākāśaṃkhacakrādīṃstathā kalpalatāvalīm || 44 || āsthānamaṃḍapaṃ pūrṇaṃ kalaśaṃ pītavarṇakam || nāṭyakramaṃ toraṇaṃ ca hemaratnavibhūṣitam || 45 || dolāṃ ca sarvatobhadraṃ caṃdraṃ kusumabaṃdhanam || puṣpāstradahanaṃ puṣpamaṃḍapaṃ puṣpamālikām || 46 || devālayaṃ manoramyaṃ devasiṃhāsanaṃ tathā || nāgabaṃdhaṃ nāgavallīṃ kulaparvatasaṃhatim || 47 || tathā kuvalayākāramaṣṭakoṇaṃ viśeṣataḥ || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ paṃcakoṇaṃ vā caturaṣṭadalānvitam || 48 || tathā ṣoḍaśapatraṃ ca nyasetpadmasahasrakaṃ || caṃdrārkamaṃḍalaṃ padmabaṃdhaṃ padmāsanaṃ tathā || 49 || ityevamādivividhaṃ varṇakaṃ sumanoharam || bhaktyā viracayetprītyā devadevasya saṃnidhau || 50 || phalaṃ tasya viśālākṣi brahmādibhirapi dhruvam || śrotuṃ varṇayituṃ nāpi śakyaṃ girivarātmaje || 51 || pṛ0 119) raṃgavallīphalakathanam tathāpi kathyate'smābhiryathāśakti yathāmati || yajñānāṃ koṭayaścaiva tathā niyamakoṭayaḥ || tīrthānāṃ koṭayaścaiva koṭyaṃśenāpi no samāḥ || 52 || ayutābdasahasreṇa sādhitasya mahīyasaḥ || paṃcāgnimadhyatapasaḥ phalaṃ yatsamudāhṛtaṃ || 53 || tatphalaṃ labhate martyo māsatrayamataṃdritaḥ || vidhāya varṇakaṃ bhaktyā devadevasya śūlinaḥ || 54 || yāvaṃtaḥ pāṃsavastatra rajasaḥ patitā bhuvi || tāvadvarṣasahasrāṇi śivaloke mahīyate || 55 || lomaśa uvāca || koṭiśo japyamānādijapādatha ca vaidikāt || adhikaṃ varṇakaṃ prāhuraśeṣaphaladāyakam || 56 || purā citraratho nāma rājā varṇakamuttamam || citraṃ vinyasya devāya śivasāyujyamāptavān || 57 || tasmāttvamapi gaurīhavarṇakaṃ ruciraṃ vibhoḥ || vinyasya patimīśānaṃ labhasva varavarṇini || 58 || naṃdyuvāca || iti proktaṃ vacaḥ śrutvā lomaśena mahātmanā || gaurī bhaktyā hi vinyasya varṇakaṃ rucirākṛtim || 59 || citraṃ vicitraṃ vikhyātaṃ padmaṃ ca sumanoharam || mudā saṃtoṣya deveśaṃ tatkṣaṇāttu maheśvaram || kṛtvā prasannaṃ sā gaurī patimenamavāpa hi || 60 || iti śrutaṃ mayāpūrvamṛṣayaḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ || varṇakasya vidhānaṃ tatsakalaṃ sarvakāmadam || 61 || pṛ0 120) itaḥ paraṃ karacaraṇamukhaprakṣālanavidhau udakābhimaṃtraṇaṃ vidhīyate || oṃ āpo vā ida ? sarvaṃ viśvābhūtānyāpaḥ prāṇā vā āpaḥ paśavastvāpo'nnamāpo'mṛtamāpaḥ || samrāḍāpo virāḍāpaḥ svarāḍāpo yajū ? ṣyāpaśchaṃdāṃ ? syāpo jyotiṃ ? ṣyāpaḥ satyamāpaḥ sarvā devatā āpo brahmabhūrbhuvaḥ svaroṃ || iti maṃtreṇa jalamabhimaṃtrya tenodakena karacaraṇamukhaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā, tataḥ sarvajñāya nama iti mantramuccārayan pūjāgṛhamāviśet || gomukhaṃ svastikaṃ caiva padmaṃ caivārdhacaṃdrakam || vīraṃ yogāsanaṃ ceti ṣaḍvidhaṃ proktamāsanaṃ || 62 || vāmapādopari nyasya dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṃḍalam || ūrupādatale nyasyedetatsvastikamāsanaṃ || 63 || gulphadvayasamāyuktaṃ jaṃghādvaṃdva tale nyaset || ardhacaṃdraṃ samākhyātaṃ vīrāsanamatho śṛṇu || 64 || vāmaṃ dakṣiṇato nyasya bhujayoḥ saṃnyasetpunaḥ || etadvīrāsanaṃ proktaṃ yogāsanamatho śṛṇu || 65 || yogabaddhaśarīraṃ tu jānubhyāṃ militaṃ bhavet || jānvorupari saṃnyasya siddhaṃ yogāsanaṃ smṛtam || 66 || ūrudvayopariṣṭhācca sanyastaṃ caraṇadvayam || ūrdhvaṃ dakṣiṇapādaṃ tu nyasetpadmāsanaṃ smṛtam || 67 || oṃ hrūṃ pṛthivyātmane namaḥ nivṛtti kalātmane namaḥ || pṛ0 121) sthānaśuddhyādividhānam iti maṃtreṇa sthānaśuddhiṃ kārayet || pūrvābhimukho bhūtvā cottarābhimukho'thavā || evamāsanabaddhastu viṃśatpaṃcākṣaraṃ smaret || 68 || oṃ hrāṃḥ anaṃtaśaktidhāmne jyotīrūpāya śivāyāstrāya phaṭ || iti maṃtreṇa manaḥśuddhiṃ kārayet || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ śivapūjāprakaraṇe raṃgavallyādyāsanavidhirnāma ṣoḍaśodhyāyaḥ || 16 || pṛ0 122) atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ|| atha pūjāyāṃ javanikāpaṭasya kāraṇaṃ vibhūtyutpattiṃ tatkalpavidhiṃ taddhāraṇaṃ tanmāhātmyaṃ ca vakṣyāmi tadyathā || pāpī ko'pi paribhraṣṭo nāstikaḥ śivaniṃdakaḥ || durmukhaśca durācārī mūrkhaḥ svaguruniṃdakaḥ || 1 || eteṣāṃ darśane jāte sā pūjā niṣphalā bhavet || dūṣakānarcanākāle sarvathā na vilokayet || 2 || pramādādarcanākāle paśyedyadi bahirnaram || prāyaścittena mahatā śuddhimāpnoti mānavaḥ || 3 || eteṣāṃ darśane prāyaścittamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || śrīmatpaṃcākṣaraṃ maṃtraṃ japeddhyātvā śivaṃ naraḥ || 4 || spṛṣṭvā bahirnaraṃ snāyātsacailaṃ śivaniṃdakam || datvā tu bhasma tāṃbūlaṃ madbhaktāṃścaiva bhojayet || 5 || bhaviśabdaḥ kuśabdaśca hiṃsāśabdaśca niṃditaḥ || śvapacādikaśabdaśca bhrāṃtikaḥ karkaśastathā || 6 || bībhatsako mahādevītyaṣṭau śabdānvivarjayet || prāraṃbhādyavasānāntaṃ sarvaṃ maunena kārayet || 7 || bhāṣaṇaṃ yadi cettatra vadetsaṃskṛtayā girā || arcanādau yavanikāṃ kṛtveśārcanamācaret || 8 || sevakānyācakāṃścopakaraṇadravyasādhakān || pṛ0 123) bhasmasvarūpanirūpaṇam śivabhaktāṃśca kurvīta bhasmarudrākṣadhāriṇaḥ || 9 || namaḥ śivāya somāya ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpiṇe || agniṣṭomātmane bhasmajyotiṣe śāṃtatejase || 10 || sarvāṇyapi ca śāstrāṇi purāṇāni viśeṣataḥ || śrutismṛtītihāsāni cānyānyālokya kṛtsnaśaḥ || 11 || bhasmatattvasya vistāraṃ vidhānaṃ ca savistaram || māhātmyavistaraṃ kṛtsnaṃ tataḥ śāstroktamārgataḥ || 12 || tattaduktaprakāreṇa sāraṃ saṃgṛhya sādaram || vibhūtimahimākalparatnasārasamuccayam || 13 || apavargapadaṃ netu kriyate bhasmapaddhatiḥ || (pārvatyuvāca) || bhagavan sarvadharmajña lokeśa śaśibhūṣaṇa || 14 || darśanātsparśanāddhyānāddhāraṇācchravaṇādapi || śuddhiṃ dadāti satataṃ kaḥ padārtho maheśvara || 15 || īśvara uvāca || śaṃkarasya pavitraṃ yat harasyābharaṇaṃ tathā || lokavaśyakaraṃ puṇyaṃ pāpanāśaṃ dine dine || 16 || rakṣārthaṃ maṃgalārthaṃ ca śuddhyarthaṃ cāpi bhāmini || bhūṣārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ bhasma dattaṃ mayā purā || 17 || vibhūtirbhasitaṃ bhasma kṣāraṃ rakṣeti bhasmanaḥ || etāni paṃca nāmāni hetubhiḥ paṃcabhirbhṛśaṃ || 18 || vibhūtirbhūtihetutvādbhasitaṃ tattvabhāsanāt || pāpānāṃ bhartsanādbhasma kṣaraṇātkṣāramāpadām || rakṣaṇātsarvabhūtebhyo rakṣeti parigīyate || 19 || pṛ0 124) naṃdā bhadrā ca surabhiḥ suśīlā sumanāstathā || paṃca gāvo vibhorjātāssadyojātādivaktrataḥ || 20 || kapilaḥ kṛṣṇadhavalau dhūmro raktastathaiva ca || naṃdādīnāṃ gavāṃ varṇāḥ krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ || 21 || sadyojātādvibhūtiśca vāmādbhasitameva ca || aghorādbhasma saṃjātaṃ puruṣātkṣāranāma ca || 22 || rakṣā ceśānavaktrācca naṃdādidvārato'bhavan || dhārayennityakāryeṣu vibhūtiṃ ca prayatnataḥ || 23 || naimittikeṣu bhasitaṃ kṣāraṃ kāryeṣu sarvadā || prāyaścitteṣu sarveṣu bhasma nāma yathāvidhi || rakṣā ca mokṣakāryeṣu prayoktavyā sadā budhaiḥ || 24 || bhasma jyotirbhavatyeva śivākhyaṃ na hi saṃśayaḥ || jābālopaniṣatsarvaṃ prāhedaṃ parayā mudā || 25 || (jābālopaniṣadi) sadyojātātpṛthvī jātā tasyā nivṛttiḥ kalā tasyāḥ kapilo varṇaḥ sā naṃdā tasyāḥ gomayena vibhūtirjātā || vāmadevādudakaṃ tasmātpratiṣṭhā tasyāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā bhadrā tasyāḥ gomayena bhasitaṃ jātam || aghorādvahnistasmādvidyā tasyā raktavarṇā surabhistasyā pṛ0 125) bhasmavidhānam gomayena bhasma saṃjātam || tatpuruṣādvāyustasmācchāṃtiḥ tasyāḥ śvetavarṇā suśīlā tasyāḥ gomayena kṣāraṃ jātam || īśānādākāśastasmācchāṃtyatītā tasyāścitravarṇā sumanāḥ tasyāḥ gomayena rakṣā jātā || 26 || aiśvaryakāraṇādbhūtirbhāsanādbhasitaṃ mataṃ || sarvāghabhartsanādbhasma cāpadāṃ kṣaraṇātkṣaraṃ || 27 || bhūtapretapiśācādibrahmarākṣasāpasmārabhavabhītibhyo'bhirakṣaṇādrakṣet i teṣāṃ rudrānalajatvaṃ vakṣye || 28 || agnau jvālāvṛtaṃ rudraṃ vahnimaṃḍalamadhyagaṃ || dhyāyetkalādaśayutaṃ śaktisvastikadhāriṇaṃ iti || 29 || (atha śrutiḥ) ādau rudrāgniṃ saṃcitya rudrāgnau bhūtyādipaṃcātmakaṃ bhasma saṃpādayāmīti saṃkalpya || (atha upaśrutiḥ) vikalāṃgāṃ unmattāṃ mahāśanāṃ khalāmalasāmaśivacihnāṃ kṛśāṃgāṃ vatsahīnāṃ vaṃdhyāṃ aṃgahīnāṃ aśāṃtāṃ adugdhadohinīṃ chinneṃdriyāmajagdhatṛṇāṃ keśacailāsthibhakṣiṇīṃ saṃdhinīṃ navasūtāṃ rogānvitāṃ dhenuṃ vihāya apraśastabhūmyādipatitaṃ klinnaṃ durgandhaṃ paryuṣitādi gomayaṃ ca vihāya praśastaṃ pṛ0 126) gomayaṃ saṃgṛhya īśānatatpuruṣāghoravāmadevasadyojātādyairutpattisthitisaṃhārabhedairgraha ṇakavalanaśoṣaṇadahanaplāvanaśodhanādimaṃtrānukrameṇa paṃcabījaiḥ saha paṃcamaṃtrairvibhūtyādīn saṃpādya sudṛḍharamyakṣālitaprokṣitacūtabilvāśokadārumṛṇmayapātre śailamayapātre vā dhanamiva sthāpayet || 30 || bhasmotpādanamuddiṣṭaṃ caturdhā taṃtravedibhiḥ || kalpaṃ caivānukalpaṃ yadupakalpamakalpakam || eṣāmādimamutkṛṣṭamanyatsarvamabhāvataḥ || 31 || vāyusaṃhitāyāṃ || kapilāgomayaṃ svasthaṃ gṛhītvā gagane'patat || na klinnaṃ nātikaṭhiṇaṃ na durgaṃdhaṃ na coṣitaṃ || 32 || uparyadhaḥ parityajya gṛhṇīyātpatitaṃ bhuvi || sadyena gomayaṃ grāhyaṃ piṃḍaṃ vāmena kārayet || 33 || tatpuruṣeṇa tu saṃśoṣya daheccāghoravahninā || sikatāṃgārapāṣāṇānīśāmena viśodhayet || 34 || apakkamatipakkaṃ ca saṃtyajya bhasitaṃ śivam || ādāya vāsasāloḍya bhasmapātre [bhasmādhāre] vinikṣipet || 35 || sukṛte sudṛḍhe śuddhe kṣālite prokṣite śubhe || pṛ0 127) vinyasya maṃtrī maṃtreṇa pātre bhasma vinikṣipet || 36 || (vīrataṃtre) sauvarṇamuttamaṃ pātraṃ madhyamaṃ rājataṃ smṛtam || adhamaṃ tāmrapātraṃ syādalābhe mṛṇmayaṃ bhavet || taijasaṃ dāravaṃ vāpi mṛṇmayaṃ cailameva vā || 37 || anyadvā śodhitaṃ śuddhaṃ bhasmādhāraṃ prakalpayet || kṣemasthāne śubhe śuddhe dhanavadbhasma nikṣipet || 38 || prasthito bhasma gṛhṇīyātsvayaṃ vānucaro'pi vā || na cāyuktakare dadyānna cāśucitale kṣipet || 39 || na saṃspṛśennīcahastairnopekṣeta na laṃghayet || śuciḥ san bhasma cādāya kuryāccaivābhimaṃtritam || 40 || bhuktimuktidamāgneyaṃ viśuddhaṃ bhasitaṃ tathā || snānaṃ caturvidhaṃ bhasmajanyaṃ kalpādibhedataḥ || 41 || kalpaṃ caivānukalpaṃ yadupakalpamakalpakam || teṣvādyatamamutkṛṣṭatamamanyadabhāvataḥ || 42 || rogādirahitā gauśca kṛṣṇā vā kapilā'pi vā || tasyā gomayamādāya svasthaṃ padmadale'pi vā || 43 || kalpaṃ tadbhasma vijñeyamanukalpamathocyate || vaneṣu gomayaṃ yacca śuṣkaṃ cūrṇīkṛtaṃ tathā || 44 || dagdhaṃ caivānukalpākhyamāpaṇādigataṃ tu yat || pṛ0 128) vastreṇottāritaṃ bhasma gomūtrābaddhapiṃḍitam || 45 || dagdhaṃ prāguktavidhinā bhavedbhasmopakalpakam || anyairāpāditaṃ bhasmāpyakalpamiti niścitam || 46 || eṣvekatamamādāya pātreṣu kalaśādiṣu || trisaṃdhyamācaretsnānaṃ yathāsaṃbhavameva vā || 47 || (kriyāsāre) evaṃ vidhikṛtenaiva bhasmanā snānamācaret || snapanopakrame pādau karau prakṣālya vāgyataḥ || 48 || tato mūlena bhasitamaṣṭakṛtvo'bhimaṃtrya ca || īśānena śirodeśaṃ mukhaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu || 49 || ūrudeśaṃ hyaghoreṇa guhyaṃ vāmena caiva hi || sadyena pādau sarvāṃgaṃ praṇavenaiva secayet || 50 || (vāsiṣṭhalaiṃge) āgneyaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ munīnāṃ tu vidhīyate || bhasmasnānātparaṃ śuddhaṃ nāsti na śrūyate'pi ca || 51 || māyikaṃ tu jalasnānaṃ martyānāṃ baṃdhanaṃ viduḥ || tadbaṃdhachedanārthāya bhasmasnānamihocyate || 52 || (śivadharme) bhasmasnānaṃ jalasnānādasaṃkhyeyaguṇādhikaṃ || tasmādvāruṇamutsṛjya snānamāgneyamācaret || 53 || (devikālottare) vāruṇaṃ vāriṇā snānamāgneyaṃ bhasmanā bhavet || vṛṣṭyā sātapayā divyaṃ vāyavyaṃ rajasā gavāṃ || 54 || mānasaṃ brahmatādātmyaṃ snānānyetāni vai viduḥ || pṛ0 129) bhasmadhāraṇamāhātmyam divyavāruṇavāyavyamānasebhyo'pi cottamam || 55 || iti matvā śivo bhasmasnānamādau hyapūrayat || viṣṇvādidevā ṛṣayo gaṃdharvā yakṣakiṃnarāḥ || 56 || marudgaṇāḥ pitṛgaṇāḥ sarve bhūtagaṇā api || bhaktyā nityaṃ prakurvaṃte bhasmasnānaṃ prayatnataḥ || 57 || tasmādeva hi tatsnānamāgneyaṃ yaḥ samācaret || bhavapāśairvinirmuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 58 || jvaro yakṣmā piśācāśca hyasurā yātudhānakāḥ || kumāragrahabhūtāśca kṛṣmāṃḍā ḍākinī tathā || brahmarākṣasamukhyāśca pūtanākuṣṭhagulmakāḥ|| 59 || bhagaṃdarāṇi cāśītivātarogāḥ kṣayādikāḥ || te catuḥ ṣaṣṭhipittāśca śleṣmāḥ saptatripaṃcakāḥ || 60 || vyāghrāḥ sarpāḥ hiṃsrakāstu te'nye duṣṭamṛgā api || bhasmasnānena naśyaṃti siṃhenaiva gajā yathā || 61 || yadyakāryasahasrāṇi kṛtvā yaḥ snāti bhasmanā || tatsarvaṃ dahate bhasma yathāgnistejasā vanaṃ || 62 || (skāṃde) kṛtvā tu cātulaṃ pāpaṃ mṛtyukāle ca yo janaḥ || bhasmasnānī bhavetkiṃcitkṣipraṃ prāṇī pramucyate || 63 || (śivadharme) mahāpātakasaṃyukto yukto vā sarvapātakaiḥ || bhasmasnānena sarvasmānmucyate sa tu pātakāt || 64 || yaḥ snānamācarennityamāgneyaṃ pāvanaṃ paraṃ || pṛ0 130) kulaikaviṃśamuttārya sa gacchecchivamaṃdiraṃ || 65 || bhasmasnānaṃ tu yogī vai kuryādāpādamastakam || trisaṃdhyamācarennityaṃ yogasya phalamāpnuyāt || 66 || (bhīmāgame) sarvatīrtheṣu yatpuṇyaṃ sarvayajñeṣu yatphalaṃ || tatphalātkoṭiguṇitaṃ bhasmasnānāllabhennaraḥ || 67 || (laiṃge) bhasmasnānādviśuddhātmā jitakrodho jiteṃdriyaḥ || matsamīpamupāgatya na bhūyo vinivartate || 68 || (skāṃde) bhasmasnānātparaṃ snānaṃ pavitraṃ naiva vidyate || ityuktvā munidevebhyaḥ snāto yaḥ sa śivaḥ svayam || 69 || (gāruḍe) paṃcākṣarajapaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ liṃgārcanaṃ trayaṃ || kadācidapi na tyājyaṃ yathāśakti samācaret || 70 || (kriyāsāre) caṃdanaṃ kuṃkumaṃ caiva mṛganābhyādikāni ca || gaṃdhādyalpaphalaṃ tyaktvā bhasmasnānaparo bhavet || evaṃ snānakramaḥ prokto bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ || 71 || (vāsiṣṭhalaiṃge) vasiṣṭhoktavacanāni || paṃcākṣareṇa maṃtreṇa praṇavena yutena ca || uddhūlanaṃ tripuṃḍraṃ ca nityaṃ bhaktyā samācaret || 72 || (ekapādapurāṇe) namaḥ śivāyeti bhasma kṛtvā saptābhimaṃtritam || uddhūlayeccharīre tu tripuṃḍraṃ cāpi dhārayet || 73 || suprabhedāgame || sthānabhedaṃ pravakṣyāmi mūrdhā bhālaṃ tathaiva ca || karṇau ca cakṣuṣī caiva nāsikā cāsyameva ca || 74 || pṛ0 131) grīvā skaṃdhau ca bāhū ca kūrpare ca tathā maṇī || hṛnnābhimeḍhraṃ pāyuśca ūrū jānū ca jaṃghake || 75 || gulphau pādadvayaṃ caiva pṛṣṭhabhāgadvayaṃ tathā || triṃśatsthānamiti proktaṃ bhasmalepanasaṃjñakam || 76 || graṃthāṃtare || rudrādhyāyī sadā bhasmaliptāṃgo mucyate gadāt || kuṣṭhayakṣmādirogebhyastejorāśī bhavetpunaḥ || 77 || skāṃde || śivena viṣṇunā caiva brahmaṇā vajriṇā tathā || devatābhirdhṛtaṃ bhasma tripuṃḍroddhūlanādikam || 78 || yakṣarākṣasagaṃdharvasiddhavidyādharādibhiḥ || munibhiśca dhṛtaṃ bhasma tripuṃḍraṃ cāpi sarvadā || 79 || mānavapurāṇe || tripuṃḍralepanaṃ nityaṃ yaḥ karoti sadā mudā || sa eva dhanyo vidvāṃśca netaro munipuṃgavāḥ || 80 || || skāṃde || umādevyā ca lakṣmyā ca vāgdevyā mātṛkādibhiḥ || sarvastrībhirdhṛtaṃ bhasma tripuṃḍroddhūlanādikam || 81 || naiva pramāditavyaṃ ca bhramādapi kadācana || bhūtyai coddhūlanaṃ tiryaktripuṃḍrasya ca dhāraṇam || 82 || tripuṃḍradhāraṇaṃ bhaktyā tathā dehāvaguṃṭhanam || yo na kuryātsamaṃtreṇa sa martyaḥ patito bhavet || 83 || mahāpātakayuktānāṃ pūrvajanmādijanmasu || tripuṃḍroddhūlane dveṣo jāyate sudṛḍhaṃ bhuvi || 84 || pṛ0 132) uddhūlanaṃ tripuṃḍraṃ ca śraddhayā nācaraṃti ye || teṣāṃ nāsti samācāro varṇāśramasamanvitaḥ || 85 || uddhūlanaṃ tripuṃḍraṃ ca śraddhayā nācaraṃti ye || teṣāṃ nāsti śivajñānaṃ kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 86 || uddhūlanaṃ tripuṃḍraṃ ca śraddhayā nācaraṃti ye || teṣāṃ nāsti vinirmokṣaḥ saṃsārājjanmakoṭibhiḥ || 87 || tripuṃḍroddhūlane śraddhā yeṣāṃ naivābhijāyate || mahāpātakadoṣeṇa juṣṭāste nātra saṃśayaḥ || 88 || bhūtyaivoddhūlanaṃ tiryaktripuṃḍrasya ca dhāraṇaṃ || variṣṭhaṃ sarvadharmebhyastatastannityamācaret || 89 || bhasmanoddhūlanaṃ yacca tathā tiryaktripuṃḍrakam || mokṣārthinā pramādena na tyajediti hi śrutiḥ || 90 || skāṃde śaṃkarasaṃhitāyāṃ || bhasmasaṃcchannasarvāṃgo yatra gacchati yaḥ pumān || sarvapātakayukto'pi tatra saṃnihitaḥ śivaḥ || 91 || bhasmasaṃchannasarvāṃgo yaḥ stauti śraddhayā śivam || sarvapātakayukto'pi śuddho bhavati mānavaḥ || 92 || bhasmasaṃchannadehaḥ san yaḥ praṇāmaṃ karoti vai || sa pātakavinirmuktaḥ sadyo bhavati mānavaḥ || 93 || śivadharme || bhasmaniṣṭhaṃ samāhūya bhaktyā pūjayate ca yaḥ || tattulyaṃ labhyate nātra sāṃgaiḥ kratuśatairapi || 94 || pṛ0 133) gāruḍapurāṇe || bhūtapretapiśācādyā rogāścātīvaduḥsahāḥ || bhasmaniṣṭhasya sāṃnidhyādvidravaṃti na saṃśayaḥ || 95 || vāsiṣṭhalaiṃge || bhasmasaṃchannasarvāṃgaṃ dṛṣṭvottiṣṭhati yaḥ pumān || taṃ dṛṣṭvā devarājo'pi namaskāra karoti vai || 96 || śaivasaṃhitāyām || yatra bhuṃjīta bhasmāṃgī mūrkhaḥ paṃḍita eva vā || tatra bhuṃkte mahādevaḥ sapatnīko vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 97 || atha ūrdhvapuṃḍranirasanamanekavacanairāha || skāṃde || ūrdhvapuṃḍraṃ dvijaḥ kuryāllīlayāpi kadācana || tadākāreṇa śastreṇa bhidyate yamakiṃkaraiḥ || 98 || parāśarapurāṇe || ūrdhvapuṃḍraṃ ca śūlaṃ ca vartulaṃ cāpi sarvadā || lalāṭe dhārayiṣyaṃti manuṣyāḥ pāpakarmiṇaḥ || 99 || śāṃbhavapurāṇe || aśuddhamiti saṃproktaṃ vartulaṃ tūrdhvapuṃḍrakam || tadākāreṇa śastreṇa ghnaṃti te yamakiṃkarāḥ || 10 || sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ || aśrautamūrdhvapuṃḍraṃ vai lalāṭe śraddhayā saha || dhārayiṣyaṃti mohena pāṣaṃḍāḥ pāpakṛjjanāḥ || 101 || mānavapurāṇe || ūrdhvapuṃḍraṃ ca śūlaṃ ca vartulaṃ cāṃkuśākṛtiṃ || tatra niṣṭhā na kartavyā kadācidvedavittamaiḥ || 102 || manusmṛtau || ūrdhvapuṃḍramukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā vrataṃ cāṃdrāyaṇaṃ caret || 103 || atha bhasmapuṃḍratiryaglakṣaṇaṃ tanmāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmi || pṛ0 134) kālāgnirudropaniṣadi || atha rudraṃ bhagavaṃtaṃ sanatkumāraḥ papraccha abhidhehi bhagavan tripuṃḍravidhiṃ satatvaṃ || kiṃ dravyaṃ kiyatsthānaṃ kiṃ pramāṇaṃ kati rekhāḥ kiṃ daivataṃ || kā śaktiḥ kiṃ phalaṃ iti ca || śiva uvāca || dravyaṃ tadāgneyaṃ bhasma sadyādipaṃcabrahmamaṃtraiḥ parigṛhya mānastoketi samuddhṛtya triyāyuṣaṃ jamadagnirāha || śirolalāṭaskaṃdheṣu triyāyuṣatryaṃbakaistiyaktisro rekhāḥ prakurvīta vṛttametacchāṃbhavaṃ sarvavedeṣu vedavādibhiruktaṃ tatsamācarenmumukṣubhirapunarbhavāya || ālalāṭāt bhruvoḥ sāṃnidhyavartinī yā prathamā rekhā āhavanīyāgniḥ akāro varṇaḥ rajo guṇaḥ lokastu bhūrlokaścātmā kriyāśaktiḥ ṛgvedaḥ || prātaḥsavanaṃ rudro devatā || iti prathamā rekhā || yā cāsya bhasmanaḥ dvitīyā rekhā tasyāḥ prakāramāha || gārhapatyāgniḥ ukāraḥ satvaguṇaḥ aṃtarikṣalokaḥ ātmā icchāśaktiḥ yajurvedaḥ madhyaṃdinasavanaṃ maheśvaro devatā || atha tṛtīyā rekhā sā dakṣiṇāgniḥ makārastamoguṇaḥ dyauḥ paramātmā pṛ0 135) bhasmadhāraṇavidhānam jñānaśaktiḥ sāmavedaḥ sāyaṃ savanaṃ sadāśivo devatā || 104 || bhasmatripuṃḍraṃ yaḥ kuryādbrahmacārī ca buddhimān || gṛhastho vanavāsī vā yatirvā mucyate bhayāt || 105 || tenetihāsāgamapurāṇānāṃ śatasahasrāṇi japtāni bhavaṃti || prāṇāyāmānāmayutaṃ japtaṃ bhavati || rūpe rūpe daśapūrvān punāti deśottarāṇāṃ paṃktiṃ punāti || sa samastatīrtheṣu snāto bhavati || sa sarvakarmasu sarvadā yogyo bhavati || dehaṃ tyaktvā śivasāyujyameti || na sa punarāvartatena sa punarāvartata ityāha bhagavān kālāgnirudraḥ || 106 || (garuḍapurāṇe) maṃtrasaṃskārasaṃyuktaṃ pavitramatipāṃḍuram || susnigdhaṃ bhasitaṃ martyairbhaktyā dhāryaṃ niraṃtaraṃ || 107 || madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭhaistisṛbhirmūlamaṃtrataḥ || gṛhītvā ca vibhūtiṃ tu prokṣayetsthānabhedataḥ || 108 || vāmahastatale bhasma kṣiptvācchādyānyapāṇinā || agnirityādibhirmaṃtraiḥ samyak kṛtvā'bhimaṃtrita || 109 || tato mūlena maṃtreṇa kuryāddehāvaguṃṭhanaṃ || sthāne paṃcadaśe caiva dhārayecca tripuṃḍrakam || 110 || śirasīśānamaṃtreṇa puruṣeṇa mukhe tathā || hṛtpradeśe tvaghoreṇa vāmadevena guhyake || 111 || pādau sadyena sarvāṃge praṇavena ca secayet || īśena paṃcadhā bhasma vikirenmūrdhni yatnataḥ || 112 || mukhe caturdhā puruṣeṇāghoreṇāṣṭadhā hṛdi || pṛ0 136) vāmena guhyadeśe tu sthāne paṃcadaśe tathā || aṣṭāvaṃtena sadyena pādayoḥ kramaśaḥ kṣipet || 113 || agnirityādibhirmaṃtraiḥ sadyojātādimaṃtrataḥ || sarvāṃgoddhūlanaṃ kuryādāpādatalamastakaṃ || 114 || dvātriṃśatsthānake vāpi ṣoḍaśasthānake tathā || aṣṭasthāne'pi vā kuryātpaṃcasthāne'thavā smṛtaṃ || 115 || sthānabhedaṃ pravakṣyāmi cātaḥparamidaṃ śṛṇu || mūrdhā bhālaṃ tataḥ karṇau cakṣuṣī caiva nāsikā || 116 || āsyaṃ grīvā skaṃdabāhū kūrpare ca tathā maṇī || hṛnnābhirmeḍhrapāyū ca hyūrū jānū ca jaṃghake || 117 || gulphau pādadvayaṃ caiva pṛṣṭhabhāgastathaiva ca || dvātriṃśatsthānametaddhi bhasmanā lepayettataḥ || 118 || lalāṭakaṃṭhaskaṃdhāśca bāhū kūrparake'pi ca || hṛdayaṃ jaṭharaṃ caiva nābhiḥ pārśve ca pṛṣṭhakaṃ || 119 || pādadvayaṃ ca vipreṃdrāḥ ṣoḍaśasthānamucyate || mūrdhā caiva lalāṭaṃ ca kaṃṭho bāhū tathaiva ca || 120 || hṛdayaṃ caiva nābhiśca pṛṣṭhaṃ cāpi viśeṣataḥ || aṣṭasthānamiti proktaṃ viśeṣādbhasma dhārayet || 121 || atha bhālaṃ ca bāhū ca hṛdayaṃ nābhireva ca || paṃcasthānānyamūnyāhuḥ śivaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 122 || ekādaśa tripuṃḍrasya sthānānyāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ|| śirolalāṭaśravaṇadvayaṃ grīvā bhujadvayaṃ || 123 || vakṣo nābhiḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgaḥ kakudekādaśāni tu || pṛ0 137) sthānāni ca tripuṃḍrasya vijñeyāni manīṣibhiḥ || 124 || śivo maheśvaro rudraḥ śrīkaṃṭhaḥ śaṃbhurīśvaraḥ || mahādevaḥ paśupatiḥ śaṃkaro vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 125 || paramātmetyamī rudrasthānāścaiva yathākramaṃ || tripuṃḍramuktasthāneṣu sadyātsajalabhasmanā || 126 || śuddhaśītajalenaiva bhasmanā ca tripuṃḍrakaṃ || yo dhārayedatiprītyā sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 127 || akāro'nāmikaḥ prokto hyukāro madhyamāṃguliḥ || makārastarjanī proktā tribhiḥ kuryāttripuṃḍrakam || 128 || madhyāṃgulitrayeṇaiva svadakṣiṇakarasya ca || ṣaḍaṃgulāyataṃ mānamapi vā'likamānakam || 129 || netrayugmapramāṇena bhāle dadhyāttripuṃḍrakam || madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭhairanulomavilomataḥ || 130 || dhārayedyastripuḍraṃ vai sa rudro nātra saṃśayaḥ || ṛju śvetamanuvyāptaṃ snigdhaṃ śrotrapramāṇakaṃ || evaṃ salakṣaṇopetaṃ tripuṃḍraṃ sarvasiddhidam || 131 || mānavīyasaṃhitāyām || prātaḥkāle ca mādhyāhne sāyāhne ca tripuṃḍrakam || kadācidbhasmanā kuryātsa rudro nātra saṃśayaḥ || 132 || atha śrutiḥ || evaṃvidhavibhūtyā ca kurute yastripuṃḍrakaṃ || sa rudro dharmasaṃyuktastrayīmaya iti śrutiḥ || 133 || śivarahasye || vṛttaṃ || pṛ0 138) samastatīrthopacayā ca kāśī viśveśvaraḥ sarvasurātmako yaḥ || samastatatvaikarasā vibhūtistathā ca puṇyaughamidaṃ tripuṃḍraṃ || 134 || skāṃde || yathā sarvapurāṇeṣu kāśīkṣetraṃ prakīrtitaṃ || tathā bhasmatripuṃḍraṃ tu sarvaśāstreṣu kathyate || 135 || yathā viśvādhiko rudraḥ sarvavedeṣu gīyate || tathā vedapurāṇeṣu tripuṃḍramapi gīyate || 136 || vāsiṣṭhalaiṃge || smaraṇādeva rudrasya yathā pāpaṃ praṇaśyati || tathāsya dhāraṇādeva sarvapāpaṃ praṇaśyati || 137 || bhasmanā vedamaṃtreṇa tripuṃḍrasya ca dhāraṇaṃ || mahāpātakasaṃghātatamasaścaṃḍabhāskaraḥ || 138 || kūrmapurāṇe || vṛtta || etāni tāni śivamaṃtrapavitritāni bhasmāni kāmadahanāṃgavibhūṣitāni || traipuṃḍrakāni racitāni lalāṭapaṭṭe luṃpaṃti daivalikhitāni durakṣarāṇi || 139 || brahmāṃḍapurāṇe || na dānena na yajñena na tapobhiḥ suduṣkaraiḥ || na tīrthayātrayā puṇyaṃ yattripuṃḍreṇa labhyate || 140 || dānayajñāśca dharmāśca tīrthayātrāśca nārada || jñānaṃ tapastripuṃḍrasya kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīṃ || 141 || yathā rājā svacihnāṃkaṃ svajanaṃ manyate sadā || tripuṃḍradhārakaṃ tadvanmanyate sa śivaḥ svayaṃ || 142 || dvijātirvāṃtyajātirvā sitaśuddhena bhasmanā || pṛ0 139) bhasmadhāraṇamāhātmyam dhārayedyastripuṃḍrāṃkaṃ rudrastena vaśīkṛtaḥ || 143 || tyaktavarṇāśramācāro luptasarvakriyo'pi vā || sakṛttiryaktripuṃḍrasya dhāraṇātso'pi mucyate || 144 || śaivasaṃhitāyāṃ || tasmin jñānaṃ parīkṣeta na kulaṃ na vrataṃ tathā || tripuṃḍrāṃkitabhālastu pūjya eva hi nārada || 145 || mānavapurāṇe || tripuṃḍradhārakaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhūtapretapuraḥsarāḥ || bhītāḥ prakaṃpitāḥ śīghraṃ gacchaṃtyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 146 || tripuṃḍradhāriṇaḥ pādau prakṣālayati yaḥ pumān || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ sadyo bhavati mānavaḥ || 147 || tripuṃḍradhāriṇo bhikṣāpradānena hi kevalaṃ || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śuddho bhavati mānavaḥ || 148 || bhīmāgame || tenādhītaṃ śrutaṃ tena tena sarvamanuṣṭhitam || yena vipreṇa śirasi tripuṃḍraṃ bhasmanā dhṛtaṃ || 149 || kṛtaṃ tenākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ śrutaṃ vāpyaśrutaṃ bhavet || adhītamanadhītaṃ vai tripuṃḍraṃ yo na dhārayet || 150 || bodhāyanasmṛtau || vṛthā vedā vṛthā yajñā vṛthā dānaṃ vṛthā tapaḥ || vṛthā vratopavāsāni tripuḍraṃ yo na dhārayet || 151 || graṃthāṃtare || satyaṃ śaucaṃ tapo yajñaṃ tīrthaṃ devāgnipūjanaṃ || aśvamedhādikaṃ vyarthaṃ tripuṃḍraṃ yo na dhārayet || 152 || kaurme || na taddhyānaṃ na taddānaṃ na tadjñānaṃ na tattapaḥ || vinā tiryaktripuṃḍrāṃkaṃ vipreṇa yadanuṣṭhitam || 153 || pṛ0 140) tripuṃḍradhāraṇaṃ tyaktvā muktimicchaṃti ye narāḥ || viṣapānena nityatvaṃ vāṃcchamānā ivāpyamī || 154 || vedasyādhyayane śūdro nādhikārī yathā bhavet || tripuṃḍreṇa vinā vipro nādhikārī kadācana || 155 || gāruḍapurāṇe || gopīmalena yuktaḥ san śivaṃ spṛśati yo dvijaḥ || sa ekaviṃśatikulairnarake pacyate naraḥ || 156 || abhāve bhasmano vipro laukikāgnerathāharet || bhasmatripuṃḍraṃ kuryādvai na kuryānmṛttikādibhiḥ || 157 || sraṣṭā sṛṣṭichalenāha tripuṃḍrasya praśastatāṃ || sasarja sa lalāṭaṃ hi tiryagūrdhvaṃ na vartulaṃ || 158 || skāṃde || tiryagbhālaṃ dṛśyate vai sarveṣāṃ prāṇināmapi || tadā mānavamūrkhāśca na kurvaṃti tripuṃḍrakaṃ || 159 || aho mohasya māhātmyaṃ kiṃ vaktavyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || śrautabhasmaparityāgātpataṃte narake sadā || 160 || kaurme || sarvairdvijaistripuṃḍraṃ vai manasā'pi na laṃghayet || śrutyā vidhīyate yasmāttattyāgī patito bhavet || 161 || kriyāsāre || yeṣāṃ vapurmanuṣyāṇāṃ tripuṃḍreṇa vinā sthitam || śmaśānasadṛśaṃ tasmādaspṛśyaṃ puṇyakṛjjanaiḥ || 162 || gāruḍapurāṇe || dhigbhasmarahitaṃ bhālaṃ dhiggrāmamaśivālayaṃ || pṛ0 141) dhigdhi"nneśārcanaṃ janma dhigvidyāmaśivāśrayāma || 163 || vāsiṣṭhalaiṃge || yeṣāṃ krodhasya saṃprāptirbhavet dṛṣṭvā tripuṃḍrakam || te tu saṃkarajātīyā hyanumeyā vipaścitā || 164 || brahmāṃḍapurāṇe || kimatra bahunoktena bhāṣaṇena punaḥ punaḥ || bhaktyā tripuṃḍraṃ dhṛtvā tu mokṣamāpnotyasaṃśayam || 165 || mātsye || vṛttaṃ || kiṃ yajñaiḥ kimanekatīrthagamanaiḥ kiṃ vedapāṭhaśramaiḥ kiṃ ghorairvividhaistapobhiradhunā kiṃ maṃtrataṃtrairjapaiḥ || kiṃ dhyānaiḥ kimanekadānanikaraiḥ kiṃ sāṃkhyayogabhramairmokṣārthī sitabhasmanā ca nipuṇaḥ kuryāttripuṃḍraṃ budhaḥ || 166 || kriyāsāre || tasmātsarvaprayatnena yuktaḥ sadbhasmanā budhaḥ || svāṃge tripuṃḍraṃ saṃdhārya sarvadā śivamarcayet || 167 || vibhūtimātramāhātmyaṃ vaktuṃ brahmā na śaknuyāt || kaḥ pumān saṃskṛtāgnyutthāṃ bhūtiṃ vaktuṃ samutsahet || 168 || śaivasaṃhitāyāṃ || śivamaṃtrātparo maṃtrastatvaṃ cāpi śivātparaṃ || śivārcanātparaṃ puṇyaṃ na hi tīrthaṃ ca bhasmanaḥ || 169 || śivadharme || rudrāgneryatparaṃ vīryaṃ tadbhasma parikīrtitaṃ || dhvaṃsanaṃ sarvaduḥkhānāṃ sarvapāpaviśodhanaṃ || 170 || laiṃge || aṃtyajo vā'dhamo vāpi mūrkho vā paṃḍito'pi vā || pṛ0 142) yasmin deśe vasennityaṃ bhasmaśāsanasaṃyutaḥ || 171 || tasmin sadāśivaḥ somaḥ sarvairbhūtagaṇairvṛtaḥ || sarvatīrthairyuto vāsaṃ sarvajñaḥ kurute sadā || 172 || yasmin deśe vasennityaṃ bhūtiśāsanasaṃyutaḥ || so'pi deśo bhavetpūtaḥ kiṃ punastasya maṃdiraṃ || 173 || kīkaṭeṣvapi deśeṣu yatra bhūtivibhūṣaṇaḥ || tatra kāśīsamaṃ kṣetraṃ so'pi viśveśvaraḥ svayaṃ || 174 || śivadharme || duḥśīlaśca suśīlo vā yo vā ko vāpyalakṣaṇaḥ || bhūtiśāsanasaṃyuktaḥ sa pūjyo rājaputravat || 175 || chadmanāpi ca yo dhatte bhūtiśāsanamaiśvaram || so'pi yāṃ gatimāpnoti na tāṃ yajñaśatairapi || 176 || mānavīyasaṃhitāyām || saṃparkāllīlayā vāpi bhayādvā dhārayecca yaḥ || vidhiyuktāṃ vibhūtiṃ tu sa ca pūjyo yathā hyahaṃ || 177 || śātātapasmṛtau || vṛttaṃ || surāṃ pītvā gurudārāṃśca gatvā steyaṃ kṛtvā brahmahatyāṃ ca kṛtvā || bhasmachanno bhasmaśāyī bhaveccedrudrādhyāyī mucyate sarvapāpaiḥ || 178 || yayā kayā kutra ca yatra saṃbhavaṃ kṣāraṃ dhṛtaṃ syādiha yena kena vā || na tena tulyo bhagavānajo'pi vibhūtidhārī sa śivaśca mānyaḥ || 179 || pṛ0 143) jābālopaniṣadi || traivarṇikānāmagnihotrāgnijaṃ, gṛhasthānāṃ tadeva, vivāhāgnijaṃ vā, brahmacāriṇāṃ samidagnijaṃ, viraktānāmativarṇāśramiṇāṃ virajānalajaṃ, śūdrāṇāṃ śrotriyāgārapacanāgnijaṃ, anyeṣāṃ dāvānalasamudbhavaṃ || yatīnāṃ sarvatrasthitamativarṇāśramiṇāṃ tadeva tatrāpi viraktānāṃ sarvatrasthitaṃ sarveṣāṃ devālaye sthitaṃ || śivayogināṃ śivāgnijā bhūtiḥ śivālaye sthitaṃ liṃgamaṃtrasaṃskāradagdhaṃ vā || bhūtyai na pramāditavyaṃ || 180 || śivarahasye || kaścitkaṃṭhagataprāṇaḥ kālaprāpto mṛtopamaḥ || śete śmaśāne vivaśo dasyuśastraniṣūditaḥ || 181 ||? atha senā puliṃdānāṃ śvā'nugaḥ kaścideva hi || dhāvan vegāttadaṃtastho bhasmapuṃḍra itastataḥ || 182 || tacchayānalalāṭāgranyastāṃghriśca tato yayau || etasminnaṃtare netuṃ kālamṛtyuṃ yamānugāḥ || 183 || tāvatā mucyamānāsuṃ pratyasarpannamuṃ yadā || tadānīmeva gaṇapā nānāpraharaṇodyatāḥ || 184 || vimāne'psarasāṃ vṛṃdaistatra taṃ paryavārayan || tatastaṃ dharmarāṭpreṣyāḥ dṛṣṭvā bhasmāṃkakāraṇaṃ || 185 || pṛ0 144) śaṃbhośca śāsana smṛtvā hitvā trastāśca liṃginaṃ || pradadravurdiśaste taṃ ninyuḥ śivapuraṃ gaṇāḥ || 186 || gāruḍapurāṇe || smṛtayaḥ śrutayaḥ sarvāḥ purāṇānyakhilānyapi || vadaṃti bhūtimāhātmyaṃ tatastāṃ dhārayedbudhaḥ || 187 || vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇe || yāvaṃtaḥ patitā bhūmau bhasmanaḥ paramāṇavaḥ || tāvadvarṣasahasrāṇi naraḥ patati kilbiṣe || 188 || kriyāsāre || yathā kṛśānurahitastvadhvaro na virājate || aśeṣasādhanopetaṃ bhasmahīnaṃ śivārcanam || 189 || vāsiṣṭhalaiṃge || yena bhasmoktamārgeṇa na dhṛtaṃ munipuṃgava || tasya viddhi mune janma niṣphalaṃ sūkaro yathā || 190 || ye bhasmadhāraṇaṃ tyaktvā śrautasmārtānuvartinaḥ || taiḥ samācaritaṃ sarvaṃ viparītaphalapradam || 191 || yeṣāṃ nāsti mune śraddhā śraute bhasmani sarvadā || garbhādhānādisaṃskārasteṣāṃ nāstīti niścayaḥ || 192 || yeṣāṃ bhasmani viśvāso vartate hṛdaye sadā || teṣāmaiśvaryamatulaṃ viddhi vaṃśaparaṃparaṃ || 193 || ye bhasmadhāriṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā parituṣṭā bhavaṃti te || devāsuramunīṃdraiśca pūjyā nityaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 194 || pṛ0 145) aṃganyāsādividhānam dānaṃ dharmaśca yajñaśca śrutiścāpi vratāni vai || ete sarve'pi phaladāḥ kṛtaṃ cedbhasmadhāraṇaṃ || 195 || bahunoktena kiṃ bhasmadhāraṇaṃ mokṣasādhanam || bhasmanā sadṛśaṃ puṇyaṃ nāsti lokatraye'pi ca || 196 || brahmaṇā viṣṇunā cāpi rudreṇa ca munīśvarāḥ || bhasmadhāraṇamāhātmyaṃ na śakyaṃ paribhāṣituṃ || 197 || evaṃ sarvo vidhiḥ proktaḥ premṇā tava mayā tataḥ || kṛtvaivaṃ bhasma yo nityaṃ dhārayetsa śivaṃ vrajeta || 198 || mānavapurāṇe || ataḥ sarvaprayatnena pumānnityamataṃdritaḥ || tripuṃḍradhāraṇaṃ kuryādbhasmadehāvaguṃṭhanam || 199 || atha karanyāsaḥ || naṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ || maṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ || śiṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ || vāṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ || yaṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || atha ṣaḍaṃganyāsaḥ || oṃ naṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || maṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā || śiṃ hrūṃ śikhāyai vauṣaṭ || vāṃ hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ || yaṃ hrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ oṃ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ || atha paṃcabrahmanyāsamaṃtraḥ || naṃ pādasthitāya sadyojātāya namaḥ || maṃ madhyasthitāya vāmadevāya namaḥ || śiṃ hṛdayasthitāya aghorāya namaḥ || pṛ0 146) vāṃ vaktrasthitāya tatpuruṣāya namaḥ || yaṃ śirasi sthitāya īśānāya namaḥ || oṃ sarvāvasthāya paraśivāya namaḥ || 200 || rudrākṣaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa dhārayedvedapāragaḥ || itaḥparaṃ na vaktavyaṃ śeṣo'nyo graṃthavistaraḥ || 201 || tiryaktripuṃḍramāhātmyaṃ yaḥ paṭhetsatataṃ naraḥ || iheṣṭānsakalān prāpya yātyaṃte paramaṃ padam || 202 || vṛttam || atirahasyamidaṃ munipuṃgavāḥ kathitameva samastajagaddhitam || yadi samācaritaṃ manujairmudā saphalameva hi janma na saṃśayaḥ || 203 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ pūjāprakaraṇe vibhūtyutpattitaddhāraṇamāhātmyaṃ tripuṃḍravidhimāhātmyaṃ karanyāsādinirṇayaṃ nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 147) athāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha śrīrudrākṣotpattiḥ taddhāraṇakramaphalāni vakṣyāmi || bhasmanā vihitasnānastripuṃḍrāṃkitamastakaḥ || śivārcanaparo nityaṃ rudrākṣamapi dhārayet || 1 || kātyāyanaśākhāyāṃ bṛhajjābālopaniṣadi || ādau hyenaṃ bhagavaṃtaṃ rudraṃ kumāraḥ papraccha, bhagavan, rudrākṣotpattiḥ kathaṃ jātā taddhāraṇakramaḥ kīdṛśaḥ tatphalaṃ ca kimiti || śrībhagavān śaṃbhurāha || purā tripuravadhāya unmīlitākṣo'haṃ tebhyo jalabiṃdavo bhūmāvapatan ta eva rudrākṣā jātāḥ sarvānugrahārthāya teṣāṃ nāmoccāraṇamātreṇa daśaśatagodānaphalaṃ labhet darśanasparśanābhyāṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti || ataḥparaṃ vaktuṃ tanmāhātmyaṃ na śaknomi kumāra itaḥ maṃtrapūrvakaṃ vidhiṃ kathayāmi || ādau snānādinā śucirbhūtvā bhasmanā tripuṃḍraṃ kṛtvā tato rudrākṣadhāraṇaṃ kuryāt || oṃ śrīsadāśivāya namaḥ iti maṃtreṇa dhāraṇaṃ || 2 || skāṃde || babhūvuste tu rudrākṣā hyaṣṭatriṃśatprabhedataḥ || sūryanetrasamutpannāḥ kapilā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 3 || somanetrasamutpannāḥ śvetāste ṣoḍaśa kramāt || vahninetrotthitāḥ kṛṣṇā daśabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 4 || pṛ0 148) padmapurāṇe || brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śudrāśceti śivājñayā || śvetāstu brāhmaṇā jñeyāḥ kṣatriyā raktavarṇakāḥ || 5 || pītā vaiśyāstu vijñeyāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ śūdrā itīritāḥ || etānsarvavidhāṃścaiva dhārayadhvaṃ mamājñayā || 6 || krimidaṣṭaṃ ca vichinnaṃ bhinnaṃ kaṃṭakasaṃyutam || chidrayuktamavṛttaṃ ca ṣaḍimānnaiva dhārayet || 7 || achidraṃ kanakaprakhyamananyadhṛtamuttamam || rudrākṣaṃ dhārayet prājñaḥ śivapūjāparāyaṇaḥ || 8 || śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha tattvajña prativaktrasya yatphalaṃ || ekaṃ śikhāyāmekāsyaṃ dhārayet sarvasiddhidam || 9 || śirasā dhārayetskaṃda dvivaktraṃ bhuktimuktidam || dvitridvādaśavaktraṃ ca dhārayenmūrdhni bhāgyadam || 10 || ṣaṭsaptapaṃcavaktrāṃśca karṇayorjñānamokṣadān || kaṃṭhe ca dhārayennityamaṣṭavaktrānbhayāpahān || 11 || bāhvostrayodaśāsyaṃ ca dhārayecchāṃtidaṃ param || navavaktraṃ tu rakṣārthaṃ dhārayenmaṇibaṃdhayoḥ || 12 || daśavaktraṃ caturvaktraṃ dhārayetkaṃṭhamūlake || eteṣāṃ mālikā dhāryā bhuktimuktiphalapradāḥ || 13 || caturdaśamukhāṃścaiva dhārayedupavītinā || pṛ0 149) rudrākṣadhāraṇavidhānam śivajñānakarāṃcchaśvadiṣṭasiddhikarānparān || 14 || śikhāmekaṃ trīṇi śiraḥ ṣaṭtriṃśanmastake'pi ca || dvātriṃśatkaṃṭhadeśe tu paṃcāśanmālikāṃ hṛdi || 15 || ṣoḍaśān bāhudeśe vā dvādaśānmaṇibaṃdhayoḥ || karṇayoḥ ṣaṭkamekaṃ vā aṣṭottaraśatādhikam || 16 || upavītena rudrākṣāndhārayetsarvadā budhaḥ || nābheradho na badhnīyānrudrākṣāṃścaraṇāvadhi || 17 || śirasā dhārayetkoṭiṃ karābhyāṃ daśakoṭayaḥ || evaṃ sarvasthale caiva dhāraṇātphalamāpnuyāt || 18 || gale dhāryaṃ koṭiśataṃ mūrdhni koṭisahasrakam || ayutaṃ copavītena lakṣakoṭirbhujadvaye || 19 || aprameyaphalāste tu rudrākṣā mokṣasādhanāḥ || avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ rudravadvicaredbhuvi || 20 || paṃcaratnairmilitvā tu rudrākṣāndhārayedbudhaḥ || vajraṃ marakataṃ caiva vaiḍūryaṃ ca pravālakam || mauktikaṃ paṃcamaṃ jñeyamevaṃ tadratnapaṃcakam || 21 || brahmottarakhaṃḍe || muktāpravālavaiḍūryaraupyasphaṭikakāṃcanaiḥ || sametāndhārayedyastu rudrākṣānsa śivo bhavet || 22 || mukuṭaṃ kuṃḍale caiva kaṃṭhikāhārameva ca || pṛ0 150) keyūrakaṭake kuryātkukṣibaṃdhaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 23 || ekavaktraṃ trivaktraṃ vā caturvaktraṃ ca paṃcakaṃ || ṣaṇmukhaṃ saptakaṃ cāṣṭamukhaṃ navamukhaṃ tathā || 24 || lakṣaṇairyuktamekaṃ vā rudrākṣaṃ dhārayetsudhīḥ || ekasya dhāraṇādeva gopradānaphalaṃ labhet || 25 || dhārayedyāgakāle tu vedasyādhyayane tathā || sarvakāle viśeṣeṇa dhārayecchuddhabhāvataḥ || 26 || arcane homakāle tu svajanmadivase'pi vā || rudrākṣadhāraṇānnityaṃ sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet || 27 || tasmācchivārcako nityaṃ rudrākṣān dhārayetsadā || rudrākṣāṇāṃ phalaṃ vatsa triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaṃ || 28 || liṃgasya darśane puṇyaṃ bhavedrudrākṣadarśanāt || sparśādrātrau divā pāpaṃ divā rātrikṛtaṃ haret || 29 || darśanāllakṣagodānasadṛśaṃ phalamaśnute || sparśanātkoṭigodānasadṛśaṃ phalamaśnute || 30 || saptakoṭiśataṃ puṇyaṃ dhāraṇāllabhate naraḥ || lakṣakoṭisahasrāṇi lakṣakoṭiśatāni ca || 31 || tajjapāllabhate puṇyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || sarvayajñatapodānavedābhyāsaiśca yatphalam || 32 || tatphalaṃ labhate sadyo rudrākṣasya tu dhāraṇāt || vedaiścaturbhiryatpuṇyaṃ purāṇapaṭhanena ca || 33 || yattīrthayātrayā puṇyaṃ sarvavidyādibhistathā || pṛ0 151) rudrākṣadhāraṇamāhātmyam tatphalaṃ labhate sadyo rudrākṣasya ca dhāraṇāt || 34 || aṃtakāle tu rudrākṣaṃ bhakṣayitvā mṛto yadi || sa rudratvamavāpnoti punarjanma na vidyate || 35 || vimalāgame || nātaḥ parataraṃ tīrthaṃ nātaḥ parataraṃ tapaḥ || nātaḥ parataraṃ dānaṃ nātaḥ paratarā gatiḥ || 36 || rudrākṣāndhārayetkaṃṭhe bāhvorvā dhārayeddhruvam || kulaikaviṃśamuttārya rudraloke mahīyate || 37 || vāsiṣṭhalaiṃge || paśyannapi niṣiddhāṃśca tathā śṛṇvan smarannapi || jighrannapi tathā cāśnan pralapannapi saṃtatam || 38 || sthitaścāpi tathā gacchan visṛjannapi mānavaḥ || rudrākṣadhāraṇādeva mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ || 39 || amaṃtreṇa samaṃtreṇa yukto vā bhāvavarjitaḥ || yo vā ko vā naro nityaṃ dhārayellajjayā vinā || 40 || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ samyagjñānamavāpnuyāt || brāhmaṇo vāpi cāṃḍālo durguṇaḥ saguṇo'pi vā || bhasmarudrākṣayuktassan dehāṃte sa śivaṃ vrajet || 41 || (śivadharmaśāstre) rudrākṣeṇa svayaṃ rudro bhavedrudrākṣadhārakaḥ || rudrākṣāndhārayennityaṃ śivaloke mahīyate || 42 || rudro rudrākṣadānena bhavatīti kimadbhutam || rudrākṣamālayā yuktaḥ sa rudraścarati dhruvam || 43 || pṛ0 152) surāṇāṃ cāsurāṇāṃ ca vaṃdanīyo yathā śivaḥ || rudrākṣadhāraṇānnityaṃ vaṃdanīyo narairiha || 44 || rudrākṣamālikāṃ kaṃṭhe dhārayedbhaktivarjitaḥ || pāpakarmāpi yo martyo rudraloke mahīyate || 45 || ucchiṣṭī vā vikarmastho yukto vā sarvapātakaiḥ || mucyate sarvapāpebhyo naro rudrākṣadhāraṇāt || 46 || dhyānadhāraṇahīno'pi rudrākṣaṃ yadi dhārayet || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ sa yāti paramāṃ gatim || 47 || śucirvāpyaśucirvāpi cābhakṣyasyāpi bhakṣakaḥ || mleṃccho vāpyatha cāṃḍālo yukto vā sarvapātakaiḥ || rudrākṣadhāraṇādeva sa rudro nātra saṃśayaḥ || 48 || mānavapurāṇe || rudrākṣaṃ dhārayan pāpaṃ kurvanna'pi ca mānavaḥ || sarvaṃ tarati pāpaṃ ca jābālaśrutirāha hi || 49 || mṛnmayaṃ vāpi rudrākṣaṃ kṛtvā yatnena dhārayet || api duṣkṛtakarmāpi sa yāti paramāṃ gatim || 50 || paśavo'pi hi rudrākṣadhāraṇādyāṃti rudratām || rudrākṣadhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā naraḥ kiṃ nottariṣyati? || 51 || kaṃṭhe rudrākṣamāśritya śvāpi vā mriyate yadi || so'pi rudratvamāpnoti kiṃ punarmānuṣādayaḥ || 52 || vāsiṣṭhalaiṃge || kaścitpurā mune jātyā cāṃḍālo'tīva durjanaḥ || pṛ0 153) rudrākṣamāhātmyavarṇanam ājanmanaḥ kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ brahmahatyāsahasrakam || 53 || gavāṃ sahastraṃ nihataṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ dhanaṃ hṛtam || anyāni yāni karmāṇi ghorāṇi caritāni vai || 54 || tathāpi tasya pāpāni mune rudrākṣadhāraṇāt || dagdhāni śālmalītūlaṃ yathā dāvāgninā yutam || 55 || kālena maraṇaṃ prāptaḥ sa punaryamamāgataḥ || so'pi taṃ prāha puruṣaṃ yamaḥ sarvārthavittamaḥ || 56 || aho pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ bhūloke cāvicārataḥ || tatphalaṃ tvāṃ mayā budhvā śakyaṃ bhogayituṃ nahi || 57 || mahātman sakalaṃ dagdhaṃ tava rudrākṣadhāraṇāt || gaccha gaccha vimānena śivalokaṃ sukhāvahaṃ || 58 || so'pi sūryanibhaṃ ramyaṃ vimānaṃ sarvakāmikaṃ || āruhya nṛtyagītādyairyuktaḥ śivapuraṃ gataḥ || 59 || tatra dattaṃ mayā tasmai skaṃda rudratvamuttamam || devaiśca munibhiścānyaiḥ pūjitaśca sadāpyasau || 60 || tasmātsarvaiḥ sadā kāryaṃ rudrākṣāṇāṃ ca dhāraṇaṃ || bhogamokṣapradaṃ puṃsāṃ mayā caiva dhṛtaḥ sadā || 61 || rudrākṣadhāraṇādeva brahmā brahmatvamāptavān || rudrākṣadhāraṇācchreṣṭhaṃ na kiṃcidiha vidyate || 62 || amaṃtradhāraṇādeva guṇā ete prakīrtitāḥ || yaḥ punarmaṃtrasaṃyuktaṃ dhārayedyadi mānavaḥ || 63 || rudrākṣadhāraṇāttasmātsarvapāpairna lipyate || pṛ0 154) śivasāyujyamāpnoti cāṃte jñānena saṃyutaḥ || 64 || rudrākṣāśritakaṃṭho yo gṛhe yasya vaseddhṛvam || kulaikaviṃśamuddhṛtya śivaloke mahīyate || 65 || vāsiṣṭhalaiṃge || rudrākṣadhāriṇaḥ pādau prakṣālyāpaḥ pibennaraḥ || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 66 || rudrākṣadhāriṇe bhaktyā vastraṃ dhānyaṃ dadāti yaḥ || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śivalokaṃ sa gacchati || 67 || mūrdhni hastopavīte vā dhṛtvā rudrākṣamālikām || yastu bhuṃkte na tadbhuktaṃ rudro bhuṃkte na saṃśayaḥ || 68 || anena bhuktaṃ rudreṇa bhuktaṃ yattattathaiva hi || pītaṃ rudreṇa pītaṃ syādghrātaṃ ghrātaṃ śivena tat || 69 || vṛttam || nityāni kāmyāni nimittajāni karmāṇi sarvāṇi sadāpi kurvan || abhasmarudrākṣadharo yadi syādvidvanna tasyāsti phalopapattiḥ || 70 || sarveṣu varṇāśramasaṃgateṣu nityaṃ sadācāraparāyaṇeṣu || śrutismṛtibhyāmiha codyamāno vibhūtirudrākṣadharaḥ samānaḥ || 71 || rudrākṣadhāriṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā parivādaṃ karoti yaḥ || utpattau tasya sāṃkaryamanumeyaṃ vipaścitā || 72 || skāṃde || kulīnamakulīnaṃ vā bhūtirudrākṣadhāriṇam || dṛṣṭvāpyuccāsanastho hi sa naro narakaṃ vrajet || 73 || pṛ0 155) vāsiṣṭhalaiṃge || rudrākṣadhāraṇe lajjā caiṣāmasti mahāmune || sā lajjā na tyajedbrahman teṣāṃ vaṃśaparaṃparāṃ || 74 || rudrākṣadhāraṇaṃ caiṣāṃ nāsti nityaṃ mahāmune || teṣāṃ nāsti vinirmokṣaḥ saṃsāre janmakoṭiṣu || 75 || śātātapasmṛtau || arudrākṣadharo bhūtvā yatkiṃcitkarma vaidikam || kuryādviprastu yo mohānnāsau prāpnoti tatphalaṃ || 76 || satataṃ karmakāle tu prāyaścitte surārcane || home maṃtre jape dīkṣākāle sarvatra dhārayet || 77 || rudrākṣaṃ dhārayedvipraḥ saṃdhyādiṣu ca karmasu || tatsarvaṃ samavāpnoti koṭikoṭiguṇaṃ sadā || 78 || aho rudrākṣamāhātmyaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakya te || tasmātsarvaprayatnena kuryādrudrākṣadhāraṇam || 79 || atha rudrākṣapūjanaṃ || vastre rudrākṣānsaṃsthāpya anaṃtaraṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā tadaṣṭavidhārcanaṃ kuryāt || 80 || atha guruśivadhyānaṃ || vṛttam || viviktadeśe ca sukhāsanasthaḥ-śuciḥ samagrīvaśiraḥśarīraḥ || atyāśramasthaḥ sakaleṃdriyāṇi nirudhya bhaktyā svaguruṃ praṇamya || 81 || hṛtpuṃḍarīke virajaṃ viśuddhamaciṃtyamādyaṃtavihīnamekam || anaṃtamavyaktamanekarūpaṃ śivaṃ praśāṃtaṃ girijādhinātham || 82 || surāsurādyairabhivaṃditaṃ prabhu śivādhavaṃ viśvavimokṣahetum || pṛ0 156) maheśvaraṃ sāṃbamumāsahāyaṃ sadāśivaṃ bhūtagaṇādhipaṃ vibhuṃ || 83 || nīlakaṃṭhaṃ bhasmaliptaṃ virūpākṣaṃ maheśvaram || namāmyahaṃ sadā bhaktyā trilokeśamumāpatim || 84 || iti dhyātvā rudrākṣāndhārayet || oṃ hrūṃ srūṃ brūṃ ruṃ jruṃ prāṃtarūtamapi śrīṃ māṃ kṣāṃ kṣamapi kṣauṃ hraṃ namaḥ anena maṃtreṇa rudrākṣānsaṃmaṃtrya || 85 || atha namaskāraḥ || rudrākṣavṛkṣabījāya bhūtisaṃbhūtihetave || netratrayāya rudrāya namo lokahitārthine || iti namaskāraḥ || anaṃtaram dhārayet || 86 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ pūjāprakaraṇe rudrākṣotpattirudrākṣadhāraṇakramatatphalavarṇanaṃ nāma aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 18 || pṛ0 157) atha ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha bahiryajanaṃ aṃtaryajanaṃ aṣṭavidhārcanaṃ tatphalaṃ ca vakṣyāmi || svayaṃ svameva dhyāyaṃtaṃ śivabhaktahite ratam || jñānaśāstraṃ munīṃdrāṇāṃ vyākurvaṃtaṃ vimuktidam || 1 || bhaktyā praṇamya deveśaṃ papraccha śikhivāhanaḥ || sarvalokopakārāya bhagavaṃtaṃ trilocanam || 2 || skaṃda uvāca || bhagavan śrotumicchāmi sarvaprāṇihitaṃ param || kecilliṃgārcanaṃ pīṭhe praśastaṃ tu pracakṣate || 3 || kecicchivāgamābhijñāḥ prāṇaliṃgārcanāparāḥ || liṃge prāṇaṃ samādāya karapīṭhe śivārcanaṃ || 4 || śaṃkara uvāca || sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vatsa vakṣyāmyadya viśeṣataḥ || vedāgamapurāṇānāṃ sāraṃ gaupyaṃ manoharam || 5 || bhaktiḥ sthirīkṛtā yena mleṃcchenāpi sa me priyaḥ || na me priyaścaturvedī mayi yo bhaktivarjitaḥ || 6 || sā bhaktirdvividhā jñeyā bāhyābhyaṃtarabhedataḥ || bāhyā sthūlāṃtarā sūkṣmā vīramāheśvarādṛtā || 7 || siṃhāsane śuddhadeśe śubharatnavicitrite || pṛ0 158) śivaliṃgasya pūjāyā sā bāhyā bhaktirucyate || 8 || liṃge prāṇaṃ samādhāya prāṇe liṃgaṃ tu śāṃbhavam || ekāgraṃ tu manaḥ kṛtvā na kiṃcicciṃtayeddhṛdi || 9 || sābhyaṃtarā bhaktireva procyate śivayogibhiḥ || sā yasmin vartate tasya jīvanaṃ bhraṣṭabījavat || 10 || jīvanmuktaḥ sa vijñeyo vīramāheśvaraḥ pumān || tasya vakṣyāmi he vatsa śivaliṃgārcanakramam || 11 || saṃsārarogaduḥkhasya bheṣajaṃ muktisādhanam || vatsa liṃgārcanaṃ nityaṃ trikālaṃ kuru bhaktitaḥ || pūjādravyāṇi saṃśodhya śucistadgatamānasaḥ || 12 || vṛttam || snānaṃ samatvasalilena hi pūrṇabhāvaṃ vastraṃ triśaktiguṇasaṃyutayajñasūtraṃ || vidyāsugaṃdhamiha bhūtadayākṣatāṃśca śabdādi puṣyacayamarpaya nityamaṃga || 13 || prajñāmanohaṃkṛticittadhūpaṃ śrotrādipaṃceṃdriyadīpamaṃga || tadvāsanātailayutaṃ ca dehi jīvopahāraṃ sukhaduḥkhabāhyaṃ || 14 || guṇatrayākhyatāṃbūlaṃ prāṇārpaṇanamaskṛtiṃ || śāṃtipuṣpāṃjaliṃ dehi caikabhāvavisarjanam || 15 || vṛttam || tadeva hastāṃjalipīṭhamadhye nidhāya liṃgaṃ paramātmacihnam || pṛ0 159) śivapūjopakaraṇaphalam samarcayedekadhiyopacārairnaraḥ sa bāhyāṃtarabhedabhinnaiḥ || 16 || vṛttaṃ || guruprasādādhigateṣṭaliṃgaṃ samarcayaṃtaṃ svakarābjapīṭhe || ṣaḍāsya bhaktyā vividhopacārairnarastamālokya vimuktimeti || 17 || karapīṭhe vinikṣipya cāṃguṣṭhāgre ca gomukham || kaniṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu dhṛtvā taṃ pūjayecchivam || 18 || madhyamānāmikāmadhye puṣpaṃ saṃgṛhya pūjakaḥ || aṃguṣṭhatarjanyagrābhyāṃ nirmālyamapanodayet || 19 || devadevasya śirasi puṣpamekaṃ vinikṣipet || jalagaṃdhākṣataiḥ puṣpairdhūpadīpaistathaiva ca || naivedyairapi tāṃbūlairbhavedaṣṭavidhārcanam || 20 || jalaṃ śāṃtikaraṃ caiva gaṃdhamāyuṣyavardhanam || akṣataiḥ śatrunāśaṃ ca puṣpairaiśvaryavardhanam || 21 || dhūpo dahati pāpāni dīpo mṛtyuvināśakaḥ || naivedyāllabhate rājyaṃ tāṃbūlānmokṣasaṃpadaḥ || 22 || pādyārghyācamanaṃ snānaṃ punarācamanaṃ tathā || vastraṃ bhasmādikaṃ caiva kirīṭaṃ gaṃdhamakṣatān || 23 || puṣpāṇi phalayogyāni patrāṇi vividhāni ca || dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ghṛtayutaṃ copahāraṃ tathaiva ca || 24 || tāṃbūlaṃ mukhavāsaṃ ca dīpaṃ karpūrakaṃ tathā || vyajanaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ darpaṇaṃ ca suśobhitam || 25 || pṛ0 160) puṣpāṃjaliṃ tataḥ stotraṃ namaskāraṃ pradakṣiṇān || śrīmatpaṃcākṣareṇaiva hyupacārān samācaret || 26 || upacārāstrayaḥ proktāḥ paṃcāṣṭau ṣoḍaśaiva hi || caturviṃśacca dvātriṃśadupacārā ihoditāḥ || 27 || snānaṃ pūjā ca naivedyamupacārāstrayaḥ kramāt || pradakṣiṇanamaskārau paṃcaite parikīrtitāḥ || saṃgītanṛtyavādyaistairupacārāṣṭakaṃ mune || 28 || arghyaṃ pādyācame caiva puṣpaṃ gaṃdhopavītakau || akṣatāścāmaraṃ chatraṃ vyajanaṃ caiva sarvadā || 29 || gītaṃ vādyaṃ tathā nṛtyaṃ namaskāraḥ stutistathā || pradakṣiṇaṃ krameṇoktā hyupacārāśca ṣoḍaśa || 30 || āvāhanāsane pādyaṃ cārghyamācamanaṃ tathā || gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatāścaiva vastraṃ snānopavītake || 31 || dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ca naivedyaṃ phalaṃ tāṃbūladarpaṇe || pradakṣiṇanamaskārāḥ stotraṃ saṃgītavādyakam || 32 || nṛtyaṃ cātmārpaṇaṃ caiva caturviṃśopacārakāḥ || āvāhanāsane pādyaṃ cārghyamācamanīyakam || 33 || snānaṃ vastraṃ copavītaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ cānulepanam || tilākṣatāpuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyakāni ca || 34 || nīrājanaṃ vaktravāsaṃ darpaṇaṃ ca phalāni ca || pradakṣiṇaṃ ca tāṃbūlaṃ namaskāraḥ stutistathā || 35 || purāṇapaṭhanaṃ chatraṃ cāmaraṃ vyajanaṃ tathā || śayyāsaṃgītanṛtyāni vādyāni ca tathaiva ca || pṛ0 161) ātmanyāropaṇaṃ caiva dvātriṃśadupacārakāḥ || 36 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ pūjāprakaraṇe pūjopacāraphalanirūpaṇaṃ nāma ekonaviṃśodhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 162) atha viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha ghaṃṭālakṣaṇaṃ darpaṇaśaṃkhalakṣaṇaṃ ca vakṣyāmi || kriyāsāre || daṃḍāgre sthitaśūlā ca dhattūrakusumopamā || yā saurāṣṭrī kāṃsyamayī ghaṃṭā ca kvaṇasaṃyutā || 1 || āyāmaṃ ghaṃṭikāyāstu proktamaṃgulapaṃcakam || tadvanmuṣṭipramāṇaṃ syātkaṭakadvayasaṃpuṭaṃ || 2 || tadūrdhve tryaṃgulayutaṃ vidadhīta triśūlakam || tasyā vadanavistāraṃ ṣaḍaṃgulamiti smṛtaṃ || 3 || ghaṃṭāyāḥ sakalaṃ dairghyamaṃgulānāṃ trayodaśa || evaṃ netrapriyāṃ ghaṃṭāmasmin māne ca kārayet || 4 || śaivapurāṇe || darpaṇaṃ cāpi susnigdhaṃ divyagaṃdhānulepanam || samaṃtādratnasaṃchannaṃ sragvaraiścāpi śobhitam || 5 || śivasya purataścāru darpaṇaṃ caṃdravacchubham || nityaṃ nivedayedbhaktyā sa yāti paramāṃ gatim || 6 || darpaṇaṃ devadevāya pūjāṃte bhaktipūrvakam || darśayitvā sakṛdyāti śivalokaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 7 || gokṣīradhavalasnigdho dīrghanālo bṛhattamaḥ || vṛtto yo dakṣiṇāvartaḥ so'bdhijaḥ śaṃkhasaṃjñakaḥ || 8 || pūrvoktalakṣaṇopeto vāmāvartotha vābdhijaḥ || śaṃkho'yaṃ so'tisulabhaḥ pūrvokto'tīvadurlabhaḥ || 9 || pṛ0 163) śaṃkhajayaghaṃṭādisvarūpavarṇanam śaṃkhasya nālaṃ yāvatsyāttāvatsyādāyataṃ smṛtam || tasyārdhaṃ nāsikā yasya sa śaṃkhaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate || 10 || tadardhanāsiko yo'sau śaṃkho bhavati madhyamaḥ || śaṃkho'yamitaro labdhaḥ sa kaniṣṭhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 19 || bhinnaḥ krimihato raktaḥ saraṃdhraḥ kalmaṣacchaviḥ || hrasvanālaḥ sa śaṃkho yo na yogyo nādakarmaṇi || 12 || mahāmeghasvaraṃ datvā śaṃkhayugmaṃ śivālaye || yugakoṭiśataṃ tāvacchivaloke mahīyate || 13 || kriyāsāre || śuddhasaurāṣṭrakā caiva caṃdramaṃḍalavaddṛḍhā || dvitālavistṛtāyāmā jayaghaṃṭāhvayā matā || 14 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ pūjāprakaraṇe ghaṃṭādarpaṇaśaṃkhalakṣaṇaṃ nāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 164) athaikaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha kāhalālakṣaṇaṃ ḍhakvālakṣaṇaṃ carasthiraduṃdubhilakṣaṇaṃ mṛdaṃgādivādyalakṣaṇaṃ ca vakṣyāmi || kāhalā paṭahaḥ śaṃkho bherī ca jayaghaṃṭikā || ete paṃca mahāśabdā maṃgaladhvanayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 1 || suvarṇena ca raupyena tāmreṇāpi vinirmitāḥ || īṣadunmīlitenātha dhattūreṇa samāṃ śubhāṃ || 2 || kāhalāṃ dvyaṃgulāṃ kuryāccaturaṃgulavistṛtām || caturaṃgulavistāraṃ mukhaṃ tasyāśca kārayet || 3 || tryaṃgulaṃ daṃḍamānaṃ syādanusthūlaṃ tathāditaḥ || tathaiva vistṛtāṃ kuryātsallakṣaṇayutāṃ vibho || 4 || paṃcāṃgulāṃ dvitālāṃ ca kuryādbhaktaḥ sthirāṃ śubhām || sārdhadvayāṃgulamukhāṃ kāhalāṃ lakṣaṇānvitām || 5 || anyatsarvaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ vistārāyāmapūrvakam || evaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ kāhalāyāḥ śubhānana || 6 || (śaivapurāṇe) kāhalādīni ramyāṇi nānānādakarāṇi vai || sauvarṇāni suramyāṇi sthāpayecchivasaṃnidhau || 7 || (kriyāsāre) āsanaḥ khadiraḥ śreṣṭhaścāpi vā raktacaṃdanaḥ || trayo'mī paṭahasyoktāstaravo vādyavedibhiḥ || 8 || paṃcatālapramāṇena vistāraṃ paṭahasya vai || pṛ0 165) carasthiraduṃdubhilakṣaṇam dvitālamadhyamaṃ sthūlaṃ tālamātraṃ mukhaṃ smṛtam || 9 || carmaṇācchādya vadanadvayaṃ kuryāddṛḍhaṃ śubham || koṇe vinyasya pūjāyāḥ kāle saṃtāḍayecca vai || 10 || (kriyāsāre) duṃdubhirdvividhaḥ proktaḥ sthirajaṃgamabhedataḥ || koṇanyastā sthirā proktā saiva laghvī carā matā || 11 || khadiraḥ pītasāraśca śirīṣo raktacaṃdanaḥ || madhūkoriṣṭakaścaiva ṣaḍvṛkṣā duṃdubheḥ smṛtāḥ || 12 || āyāmaṃ saptatālaṃ syātpaṃcatālaṃ tu vistṛtam || mukhaṃ tritālavistāraṃ mukhaṃ sannādasaṃyutam || 13 || anyatsarvaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ kārayedduṃdubhiṃ śubham || suvṛttaṃ lohabaddhaṃ vai mukhaṃ lohayutaṃ ca vai || 14 || mukhasya paritaḥ sapta nyasetkīlānayomayān || mukhaṃ tu carmaṇācchādya tathā sūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 15 || etatsarvaṃ samākhyātaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sthiraduṃdubheḥ || ṣaṭtālamatha cāyāmaṃ cāṣṭatālaṃ tritālakam || 16 || catustālaṃ tu vistāraṃ mukhaṃ sārdhadvitālakam || yathāpūrvaṃ ca vidhinā kuryādvai caturānana || 17 || catustālapramāṇoccaṃ tannālaṃ tālapaṃcakam || vadanadvayavistāraṃ samaṃ taddvādaśāṃgulam || 18 || suvartulaṃ samaṃtācca ghanamardhāṃgulaṃ smṛtam || pṛ0 166) mukhayorubhayormadhye carmasūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 19 || mukhasya paritaḥ kīlān sthāpayetparitastathā || evaṃ yathāvatkathitaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ caraduṃdubheḥ || 20 || asya sthānaṃ sthalaṃ nānyadaṃgaṃ dauṃdubhikasya tu || dhṛtvā dauṃdubhikaḥ svāṃge vādayedduṃdubhiṃ tathā || 21 || ayaṃ duṃdubhinirghoṣaḥ śaṃbhoḥ prītikaraḥ sadā || 22 || kriyāsāre || sthūlonnatābhyāṃ sadṛśī mahāvṛkṣavinirmitā || tvagbaddhobhayapārśvā sā bherī syādduṃdubhidhvaniḥ || 23 || dvau śaṃkhau kāhale dve ca catasro jayaghaṃṭikāḥ || ekā bherī ca paṭahaścaikaḥ saṃkhyaivamīritā || 24 || kecidetānpaṃca vādyānvadaṃti sudhiyo'khilāḥ || gītavādyaiśca vividhaiḥ kuryācchaṃkhādiniḥsvanān || 25 || atroktasaṃkhyayādhikyaṃ vādyānāṃ tanuyātsudhīḥ || alābhe ca yathālabdhaiḥ pūjākāle tu vādayet || 26 || snāne dhūpe pradīpa vai naivedye'pi prabodhayet || ghaṃṭādīnāṃ tu vividhaiḥ śabdairdevaṃ prabhuṃ śivaṃ || 27 || snānakāle trisaṃdhyāyāṃ yaḥ kuryādbherivādanam || nāṭyaṃ vā mukhavādyaṃ vā tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 28 || yāvaṃtyahāni kurute stutinartanavādanam || pṛ0 167) śivārcākāle taṃtrīsvanādikathanam tāvadyugasahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate || 29 || śivadharme || taṃtrīsvanaṃ mṛdaṃgaṃ tamānakaṃ murajādikam || vaṃśādikaṃ tu suṣiraṃ kāṃsyatālādikaṃ tathā || 30 || gamakāhālatimilāḥ sutālāḥ sulabhāḥ smṛtāḥ || etādṛśāni vādyāni śivāya vinivedayet || 31 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ vādyalakṣaṇaṃ nāmaikaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 168) atha dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīgurubhyo namaḥ | atha liṃgasya tailābhyaṃgaṃ arghyaṃ ācamanīyaṃ kathaṃ kāryaṃ uta ca gaṃdhādyupacāralakṣaṇāni vakṣyāmi || tailābhyaṃgaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā liṃgapīṭhe viśeṣataḥ || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ ceti pātraṃ tridhā smṛtam || 1 || kāṃsyapātramathodraumamalāme mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā || arghyādīnāṃ na yogyāni bhinnapātrāṇi jātucit || 2 || abhinnāni ca śuddhāni pātrāṇi ca sadānayet || tāmrasphaṭikaśaṃkheṣu suvarṇakaladhautayoḥ || 3 || na vidyate bhinnadoṣaḥ pātreṣvanyeṣu vidyate || raupyaśaṃkhasuvarṇānāṃ spṛṣṭadoṣo na vidyate || 4 || dārumṛtpātrayorasti spṛṣṭadoṣo'ntyajātibhiḥ || śaṃkhaḥ śuddho bhavettatra tuṣasaṃgharṣaṇena vai || 5 || āmlena tāmraṃ bhūtyā tatkāṃsyaṃ cūrṇena pittalam || saṃgharṣayedviśuddhyarthaṃ kāṃtiprasaraṇāya vai || 6 || haimaṃ raupyaṃ viśuddhaṃ syātkevalaṃ kṣālanājjalaiḥ || pātraṃ gokarṇavatkuryādyathoktaṃ ca vidhānataḥ || 7 || eṣāmalābhe pātrāṇāṃ nārikelasya pātrakam || arghyādipātraṃ prasthārdhaṃ kuryādvai vidhipūrvakam || 8 || pṛ0 169) arghyapātraphalavarṇanam haimaṃ vā rājataṃ vāpi muktāmayamathāpi vā || tāmraṃ vā nārikelaṃ vā prakṣālyādbhiḥ prapūrayet || 9 || aṣṭāṃgamarghyamāpūrya liṃgamūrtyāṃ nivedayet || daśavarṣasahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate || 10 || guha kṣīraṃ kuśāgraṃ ca dadhyājyayavataṃdulam || tilasiddhārthakaṃ caivamarghyamaṣṭāṃgamucyate || pātrottaraṃ viśeṣeṇa tatphalaṃ ca prakīrtitam || 11 || dārujenārghyapātreṇa datvārghyaṃ yatphalaṃ labhet || tasmāddaśaguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ mṛtpātreṇa prakīrtitam || 12 || tāmrapātrārghyadānena puṇyaṃ daśaguṇottaram || sphāṭikena supātreṇa dadyādarghyaṃ vidhānataḥ || 13 || raupyapātreṇa vijñeyamarghyaṃ lakṣaguṇottaram || soṃ'te pāpavinirmuktaḥ śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 14 || padmarāgamaye pātre yo'rghyaṃ dadyācchivāya vai || tejolokamavāpnoti tejomaṃḍalamaṃḍitaḥ || 15 || vaiḍūryasyeṃdranīlasya pātre marakatasya ca || arghyaṃ dadyācchivāyaivaṃ sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 16 || raupyapātrapradānena yatphalaṃ vedapārage || tasmācchataguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ śive mṛtpātradānataḥ || 17 || hemapātraṃ tu yaddatvā puṇyaṃ syādvedapārage || tāmrapātrapradānena tasmācchataguṇaṃ bhavet || 18 || pṛ0 170) hemapātraṃ tu yo bhaktyā śivāya vinivedayet || na tasya śakyate vaktuṃ puṇyānaṃtyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 19 || padmarāgamayaṃ pātraṃ sphāṭikaṃ caiṃdranīlakam || vaiḍūryajaṃ mārakataṃ dattaṃ puṇyamavāpnuyāt || 20 || tulyameva phalaṃ proktaṃ śive cāḍhyadaridrayoḥ || tayorapyadhikaṃ puṇyaṃ śive bhāvayutasya vai || 21 || vibhave sati yo mūrkho na kuryādvidhivattaram || naitatphalamavāpnoti pralobhākrāṃtamānasaḥ || 22 || tasmātpavitraiḥ phaladaistoyaiḥ kuryādvidhānataḥ || tadānaṃtyaphalaṃ jñeyaṃ bhaktirevātra kāraṇaṃ || 23 || śivadharmasaṃhitāyām || sanatkumāra uvāca || śrutametattvayā khyātaṃ bhagavannaṃdikeśvara || arghyadānasya yatpuṇyaṃ vaktumarhasi sadguro || 24 || naṃdikeśvara uvāca || vṛttam || jīrṇārkaparṇapuṭasaṃsthitamarghyamāryo vyāsassamastaguṇabuddhimavāpya cābhūt || sarvaissamarcitapadābjayugo munīndrairdatvā śivāya vidhivatsa piturniyogāt || 25 || adyāpi cākṣayaṃ tasya kulaṃ jñānasamaṃ bhuvi || jīvopi nityatāṃ prāpto viprasya munisattama || 26 || || vṛttam || tasmādvadāmi śṛṇu saṃprati sarvayatnādbhaktyā bhavāṃghriyugalaṃ prati dattamaṃbhaḥ || yatkiṃcidartharahitena nareṇa tatsyādarghyaṃ bhavārṇavaharaṃ sakalaṃ dadāti || 27 || pṛ0 171) arghyādisvarūpakathanam kuśāgratilasiddhārthayavabrīhipayāṃsi ca || dravyāṇyamūni ṣaṭ prāhurarghyasya munipuṃgavāḥ || 28 || siddhārthaḥ kusumaṃ dūrvā koṣṭhaṃ lāmajjakaṃ śaśī || amūni cātra dravyāṇi pādyasya kathayaṃti ṣaṭ || 29 || phalaṃ kacorakarpūrakoṣṭelośīrakāni ca || amūnyācamanīyasya dravyāṇi pravadaṃti ṣaṭ || 30 || kaurme || arghyapātre kṣipetpuṣpaṃ yavakṣīrakuśākṣatān || tilasarṣapagaṃdhāṃśca puṣpaṃ vā kevalaṃ kṣipet || 31 || uśīraṃ caṃdanaṃ caiva pādye saṃmiśrayetsudhīḥ || jātīkaṃkolakarpūrasuvāsitatamālakān || 32 || kṣipedācamanīyaṃ ca pūrṇaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || elāṃ sarveṣu pātreṣu karpūraṃ caṃdanaṃ tathā || 33 || arghyaṃ haste tu devasya gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || pādyaṃ pādāṃbuje deyaṃ vaktre cācamanīyakam || 34 || tailābhyaṃgaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā liṃgapīṭhe viśeṣataḥ || oṃ devādevebhya iti maṃtreṇa arghyaṃ samarpayet || oṃ pādosya viśvābhūtāni iti maṃtreṇa pādyaṃ samarpayet || oṃ viśvataścakṣuruta iti maṃtreṇa ācamanam || skāṃde || liṃgodakaṃ ca pādāṃbu prasādodamiti tridhā || namaskṛtvātha śirasi dhāryaṃ peyaṃ śivārthibhiḥ || 35 || gaṃdhodakaiḥ snāpayitvā puṣpodaiḥ snāpayedatha || pṛ0 172) hemodaiḥ snāpayitvā tu ratnodaiḥ snāpayedatha || 36 || sitena bhasmanā snāpya sakṛlliṃgaṃ pramodate || caṃdravannirmalaḥ śrīmān śivaloke mahīyate || 37 || kuśatoyena yo liṃgaṃ snāpayedbhaktito naraḥ || kāṃcanena vimānena brahmaloke mahīyate || 38 || atha ratnodakādimaṃtraḥ || oṃ hrauṃ īśānāya namaḥ gaṃdhodakaṃ svāhā || oṃ hreṃ tatpuruṣāyanamaḥ puṣpodakaṃ svāhā || oṃ hrāṃ aghorāya namaḥ || suvarṇodakaṃ svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ ratnodakaṃ svāhā || oṃ hraṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ maṃtrodakaṃ svāhā || oṃ śivāya namaḥ bhasmodakaṃ svāhā || śivāya namaḥ kuśodakaṃ svāhāṃ || śivāya namaḥ darbhodakaṃ svāhā || naṃdā bhadrā ca surabhiḥ suśīlā sumanasvinī || gāvaḥ śivapurātpaṃca kṣitiṃ yātāḥ śivājñayā || 39 || gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ caiva kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ tathā || sadyojātena gomūtraṃ vāmadevena gomayam || 40 || kṣīraṃ cāghoramaṃtreṇa dadhi tatpuruṣeṇa vai || īśānena ghṛtaṃ paṃcagavyaṃ sadyādimaṃtrataḥ || 41 || gavyaṃ ca gomayaṃ cātra dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā || paṃcagavyaṃ ca saṃsthāpya pātreṣu ca pṛthak pṛthak || 42 || kṣīraṃ tvīśānamadhye ca tatpūrve dadhi cocyate || pṛ0 173) śivaliṃgābhiṣekavidhivarṇanam dakṣiṇe tu ghṛtaṃ sthāpya cottare gomayaṃ tathā || 43 || oṃ hrāṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ gomūtraṃ svāhā || oṃ hrī vāmadevāya namaḥ gomayaṃ svāhā || oṃ hrūṃ aghorāya namaḥ || gokṣīraṃ svāhā || oṃ hreṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ dadhi svāhā || oṃ hroṃ īśānāya namaḥ ghṛtaṃ svāhā|| etairmaṃtraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak snānaṃ kārayet || atha paṃcāmṛtasnānaṃ || kriyāsāre || pratyekaṃ paṃcaprasthāśca tathā kuḍavapaṃcakam || ekaikakuḍavaṃ caiva tadalābhe nikūjakam || 44 || evaṃ hi caraliṃgasya kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva śarkarā madhu caiva hi || 45 || kṣīraṃ tu madhye tvīśānye tatpūrve dadhi cocyate || dakṣiṇe tu ghṛtaṃ sthāpya cottare kṣaudrameva hi || paścime śarkarāṃ caiva paṃca brahmādidevatāḥ || 46 || oṃ āpyāyasveti maṃtreṇa kṣīreṇa snāpayet || īśānamaṃtreṇa śuddhodakena snāpayet || oṃ hraiṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ bhasma samarpayet || oṃ hrīṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ akṣatān || oṃ namaḥ śivāyeti maṃtreṇa bilvaṃ || oṃ hrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ dhūpaṃ svāhā || pṛ0 174) oṃ hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ dīpaṃ || oṃ namaḥ śivāyetyanena naivedyaṃ || pānīyaṃ tābūlaṃ darpaṇaṃ ghaṃṭānādaṃ samarpayet || oṃ dadhi krāvṇo iti maṃtreṇa dadhisnānaṃ || punaḥ pūrvoktapūjāṃ samāpya || oṃ madhuvātetyanena madhusnānaṃ || punaḥ pūrvoktapūjāṃ || oṃ yāḥ phalinī iti maṃtreṇa phalaṃ || punaḥ pūrvoktapūjāṃ || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ tatsavituriti maṃtreṇa śarkarāṃ || pūrvoktapūjāṃ || tato godhūmacūrṇena gharṣayet || tataḥ koṣṇena vāriṇā snāpayet || tato mudgacūrṇena gharṣayet || tato haridrayā devamālipya snānamācaret || daśa dhenusahasrāṇi datvā yallabhate phalaṃ || tatphalaṃ labhate sarvaṃ liṃgasyodvartane kṛte || 47 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ paṃcāmṛtalakṣaṇaṃ nāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 175) atha trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīgurubhyo namaḥ | uttamaṃ tu nadītoyaṃ taṭākāṃbhastu madhyamam || kaniṣṭhaṃ kūpasalilaṃ cābhiṣeke yathākramam || 1 || tatra svādu payaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ lavaṇodakam || madhyamaṃ miśrasalilamiti vāri tridhā smṛtam || 2 || abhāve svādupayaso miśrairapi ca kārayet || abhiṣekādikarmāṇi na kuryāllavaṇāṃbhasā || 3 || durjātyadhīnaṃ durgandhaṃ krimimiśraṃ śavānvitaṃ || sakardamaṃ saśaivālaṃ vāryavaśyaṃ parityajet || 4 || yatra naivedyanirmālyaiḥ saṃkīrṇaṃ kalaśodakam || abhiṣekaṃ ca kuryādvai na tadgṛhṇāti śaṃkaraḥ || 5 || yāni kāryāṇi karmāṇi vastrapūtena vāriṇā || tāni sarvāṇi kurvīta devatārādhane sadā || 6 || snapane caraliṃgasya paṃcāḍhakamitaṃ jalam || etacca tāmrakuṃbheṣu nyasetpaṃcāḍhakeṣu ca || 7 || (pārameśvarataṃtre) dṛḍhaṃ ca susthiraṃ snigdhaṃ navaṃ sthūlaṃ manoharam || mṛṇmayaṃ kāṣṭhajaṃ tāmraṃ rājataṃ haimameva vā || 8 || śivasya majjanārthaṃ hi kalaśaṃ saṃprakalpayet || mṛdādīnāṃ phalaṃ proktaṃ koṭikoṭiguṇottaram || 9 || pṛ0 176) śataṣaṣṭhipramāṇaṃ tu vrīhīṇāṃ niṣkamucyate || aṣṭaniṣkaṃ palaṃ proktaṃ teṣāṃ śatapalaṃ tulā || 10 || niṣkaṃ pāṇitalaṃ muṣṭiḥ kuḍavaṃ prasthamāḍhakam || droṇaṃ vahaṃ ca kramaśo vijñeyāśca caturguṇaiḥ || 11 || mānāṃgulapramāṇaṃ || tiryagyavodarāṇyaṣṭau yavā vā vrīhayastrayaḥ || pramāṇamaṃgulaṃ proktametadaṃgulalakṣaṇam || 12 || ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ tu vistīrṇaṃ dvādaśāṃgulamāyatam || prasthasya mānamityuktaṃ vaidyaśāstraviśāradaiḥ || 13 || puruṣasya pānīyamagnānmadhyamāṃguliparvaṇaḥ patitāḥ ṣoḍaśa biṃdavo uḍurekaḥ, uḍudvayaṃ śuktirekā, śuktidvayaṃ talamekaṃ, taladvayaṃ prakuṃcamekaṃ, prakuṃcadvayāt praśutaṃ, praśutadvayāt kuḍavamekaṃ, kuḍavadvayādekā mānikā, mānikādvayādekaṃ prasthaṃ, prasthadvayādardhamāḍhakaṃ, ardhāḍhakadvayādekamāḍhakaṃ, āḍhakadvayācchivamekaṃ, śivadvayāt droṇamekaṃ, droṇadvayāt ardhavahaṃ ardhavahadvayaṃ bhāratiḥ, iti mānalakṣaṇam || kalaśasya mukhe rudraḥ kaṃṭhe viṣṇuḥ samāśritaḥ || mūle tatra sthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 14 || kukṣau tu sāgarāḥ sarve saptadvīpā vasuṃdharā || pṛ0 177) śivapūjārthaṃ jalaśuddhyādikathanam śeṣāstu devatāḥ sarvāḥ kalaśaṃ tu samāśritāḥ || 15 || ṛgvedo'tha yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo hyatharvaṇaḥ || aṃgaiśca saṃyutāḥ sarve kalaśaṃ tu samāśritāḥ || 16 || savitsamudrasalilatīrthāni śubhadāni ca || gaṃge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati || 17 || narmade siṃdhu kāveri jale'sminsaṃnidhiṃ kuru || 18 || atha śrutiḥ || oṃ āpo vā idamā ? sarvaṃ viśvābhūtānyāpaḥ prāṇā vāpaḥ paśava āpo'nnamāpomṛtamāpaḥ samrāḍāpo virāḍāpaḥ svarāḍāpaḥ chaṃdāṃ ? syāpo joti ? ṣyāpo yajū ? ṣyāpaḥ satyamāpaḥ sarvā devatā āpaḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svāhā iti jalaśuddhiḥ || jalaṃ bhāṃḍe pavitre ca maṃtraistoyaṃ kṣipettataḥ || suvarṇakalaśenātha tathā vai rājatena ca || 19 || tāmreṇa padmapātreṇa pālāśena dalena vā || śuddhena mṛṇmayenāpi śodhitena śubhena ca || 20 || kalaśenātha śaṃkhena vardhanyā pāṇinātha vā || sakūrcena sapuṣpeṇa snāpayenmaṃtrapūrvakam || 21 || payomadhughṛtādīnāṃ dvisahasraphalairapi || mahābhiṣekaṃ kuryādvai phalaistatsamamucyaṃte || 22 || kaṃkolajātipunnāgatriphalānāṃ tathaiva ca || mahāvartidvayenāpi śivasyāgre prakalpayet || 23 || (laiṃge) snāpya liṃgaṃ madīyaṃ ca gavyenaiva ghṛtena ca || viśodhya sarvadravyāṇi tathādbhirabhiṣecayet || 24 || bherīmṛdaṃgapaṭahamurajādibhirapyatha || vāditrairvividhairanyairnṛtyaśca vividhairapi || 25 || jāgaraṃ kārayettatra prārthayecca yathākramam || pṛ0 178) dravyahīnaiḥ kriyāhīnaiḥ śraddhāhīnairmaheśvara || 26 || kṛtaṃ vāpyakṛtaṃ vāpi kṣaṃtumarhasi śaṃkara || paṃcākṣaraṃ japedbhaktyā devadevasya saṃnidhau || 27 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute snānaṃ śivasya paramātmanaḥ || sa eva sarvatīrtheṣu sarvayajñeṣu yatphalam || 28 || tatphalaṃ sakalaṃ prāpya vārāṇasyāṃ yathā mṛtaḥ || tathaiva mama sāyujyaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 29 || matprītyarthamidaṃ kāryaṃ madbhaktairvidhipūrvakam || mahāsnāne tvaśaktaścet snānamaṣṭaguṇaṃ smṛtam || 30 || jalena kevalenaiva gaṃdhatoyena bhaktitaḥ || ālepanaṃ ca tatsarvaṃ paṃcaviṃśatpalena vai || 31 || śatadroṇairmahādevamaṣṭa droṇaistathāpi vā || śatadroṇasamaṃ puṇyamāḍhake'pi vidhīyate || 32 || (śaivadharmasaṃhitāyāṃ) sanatkumāra uvāca || bhagavan sarvadharmajña naṃdīśvara gaṇeśvara || vaktumarhasi deveśa snānapuṇyaphalaṃ mama || 33 || naṃdikeśvara uvāca || vṛttam || vadāmi sarvaṃ śṛṇu devadevaṃ maheśamīśānamumeśamīśaṃ || jalādibhiḥ snāpya phalaṃ pavitraṃ yathākramaṃ saṃprati vistareṇa || 34 || nadyāḥ samudragāminyāstaḍāgādvā samāhṛtam || pṛ0 179) śivābhiṣekamahimāvarṇanam vastrapūtaṃ ca śītaṃ ca viśiṣṭaṃ snānapānayoḥ || 35 || pāṭalotpalapadmāni karavīraṃ ca sarvadā || snānatoyeṣu yojyāni satataṃ surabhīṇi ca || 36 || liṃgaṃ śītāṃbunā snāpya gokṣīreṇa ca bhaktitaḥ || snāpayitvā punardadhnā ghṛtasnānaṃ tataḥ param || 37 || evaṃ snānatrayaṃ kṛtvā pūjayitvā tu bhaktitaḥ || aśvamedhasahasrāṇāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 38 || ayutaṃ yo gavāṃ dadyāddogdhrīṇāṃ vedapārage || vastrālaṃkārayuktānāṃ kṣīrasnānena yatphalam || 39 || saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ ghṛtasnānena dehināṃ || nāśayecchaṃkaro yasmāttasmātsnānaṃ samācaret || 40 || kapilāyā ghṛtenaiva liṃgaṃ yaḥ snāpayetsakṛt || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 41 || kalaśenājyapūrṇena rātrau yaḥ snāpayennaraḥ || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśo gaṇo bhavati śūladhṛt || 42 || nairaṃtaryeṇa yo yāmaṃ ghṛtasnānaṃ samācaret || svakulenaikaviṃśatyā vasecchivapade sadā || 43 || mune palaśatājyena snāpayitvā sadāśivam || sa yāti śivasāyujyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 44 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā vimalenāṃbhasā śivam || snāpayitvā sakṛdbhaktyā śivaloke mahīyate || 45 || pṛ0 180) sakṛnnamaḥ śivāyeti maṃtreṇānena suvrata || sahasrakalaśeneśaṃ snāpayitvā yathāvidhi || 46 || brahmaghno'pi muniśreṣṭha sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || mune namaḥ śivāyeti maṃtreṇānena yaḥ sakṛt || 47 || śatena kalaśānāṃ ca snāpya devaṃ sadāśivam || śatarudrabalaṃ prāpya rudraloke mahīyate || 48 || pitṛrnuddiśya yo liṃgaṃ snāpayecchītavāriṇā || sadyaḥ svargaṃ gamiṣyaṃti pitaro narakādapi || 49 || kuṃkumāṃbhobhirapyevaṃ snāpayedīśvaraṃ sakṛt || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 50 || sitena bhasmanā snāpya sakṛlliṃgaṃ pramodate || caṃdrāṃśunirmalo bhūtvā śobhate caṃdramaṃḍale || 51 || ekāhamapi yo liṃgaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ samācaret || vidhūya sarvapāpāni śivaloke mahīyate || 52 || eṣāmekatamaṃ snānaṃ yaḥ kuryādbhaktitaḥ śivam || vidhūya sarvapāpāni śivena saha modate || 53 || yena kena śivaṃ snāpya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || etaddhi kathitaṃ sarvaṃ mune padmajasaṃbhava || na śakyaṃ bahudhā vaktuṃ yugakoṭiśatairapi || 54 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ snānamāhātmyaṃ nāma trayoviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 23 || pṛ0 181) atha caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīgurubhyo namaḥ | atha pūjāsādhanadravyanirṇayaṃ liṃgasya vibhūtidhāraṇaṃ gaṃdhākṣatatilapradhānopavītādyābharaṇadhāraṇaṃ vastrachatracāmaravyajanadhāraṇaṃ tanmāhātmyaṃ kramaśo vakṣyāmi || vṛttam || sitena vastreṇa ca dehaśītaṃ vimṛjya bhūtiṃ vidhivadvilepya || puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca sudīpameva datvā ca vastreṇa ca pūjayecca || 1 || prāraṃbhādyavasānāṃtaṃ pratikarma punaḥ punaḥ|| jalapūritapātraṃ tu saṃspṛṣṭvātha samarpayet || 2 || oṃ hraiṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ vibhūtiṃ svāhā || (kriyāsāre) gaṃdhaśītodake śuddhe gaṃdhaṃ kṛtvā samarpayet || caṃdanāgarukarpūrakuṃkumādyanulepayet || 3 || śastānyamūni dravyāṇi na yogyānītarāṇyapi || gaṃdhānulepanātpuṇyaṃ dviguṇaṃ caṃdanasya tu || 4 || caṃdanādagarorjñeyaṃ puṇyamaṣṭaguṇādhikaṃ || kṛṣṇāgarorviśeṣeṇa dviguṇaṃ phalamiṣyate || 5 || tasmācchataguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ kuṃkumasya vidhīyate || caṃdanāgarukarpūraiḥ sūkṣmapiṣṭaiḥ sakuṃkumaiḥ || liṃgaṃ paryāptamālipya śivaloke mahīyate || śaivapurāṇe || 6 || caṃdanāgarukarpūrakuṃkumādyaiśca puṇyakṛt || 7 || liṃgamālepayedyastu manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 8 || pṛ0 182) bilvakāṣṭhodbhavenāpi gaṃdhenaiva hi sarvadā || śivaliṃgaṃ lepayitvā śivaloke vasetsudhīḥ || 9 || gaṃdhaṃ sucaṃdanaṃ caiva devadevāya śaṃbhave || datvā vijayamāpnoti śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 10 || caṃdanāgarukarpūratamāladalakuṃkumam || uśīraṃ koṣṭhakaṃ nābhiḥ śivagaṃdhāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 11 || oṃ hrīṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ gaṃdhaṃ samarpayāmi || kriyāsāre || abhinnāḥ śaṃkhavacchvetāḥ susnigdhā vrīhitaṃḍulāḥ || smṛtāḥ śivārcane yogyā netarāścaturānana || 12 || laiṃge || muktāphalasamānābhāndāḍimībījavacchubhān || akṣayaṃ padamāpnoti yo'kṣatānarpayetsudhīḥ || 13 || śuddhaśālyakṣataiḥ śubhraiḥ kuśapuṣpaiḥ prayatnataḥ || śivaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā śivalokamavāpnuyāt || 14 || raktāḥ pītāstathā śuklāḥ kapilāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakāḥ || sahasraphaladāḥ proktāḥ śaṃbhorārādhane tilāḥ || tilākṣatāśca ratnāni mauktikāni samarpayet || 15 || oṃ hrāṃ astrāya phaṭ iti akṣatān samarpayet || kriyāsāre || kṛtaṃ śāstroktavidhinā sauvarṇaṃ devamānataḥ || kaladhautaṃ ca vaikakṣyamupavītamiti smṛtaṃ || 16 || mṛdu śuklaṃ sūkṣmameva paṭusūtrādinirmitam || pṛ0 183) śivārpitavastūnāṃ phalam datvottarīyaṃ rudrāya bhavedvedāṃtapāragaḥ || 17 || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi cottarīyaṃ vidhānataḥ || kṛtvā yo vidhivaddadyāt śivāya sa śivo bhavet || oṃ hreṃ kavacāya huṃ iti uttarīyaṃ samarpayet || 18 || hemaratnāni cānyāni dhāryāṇyābharaṇāni ca || kartavyā golakā hemnā śuddhena rajatena vā || 19 || kartavyaṃ pṛṣṭhapīṭhaṃ tu liṃgasyaiva pramāṇataḥ || svachaṃdenāsya vistāro hemno vā rājatasya vā || 20 || madhye mṛṇālasahitaṃ padmaṃ kāryaṃ śivāya vai || nālaṃ sakuṃḍalaṃ kṛtvā maṇiratnādibhiḥ sudhīḥ || 21 || rudrākṣamālikādyaiśca devadevāya śaṃbhave || samarpya dīptimāpnoti śivalokaṃ gamiṣyati || 22 || oṃ hrāḥ hrauṃ haṃ hāṃ haṃ sarvabhūṣaṇāni svāhā || kriyāsāre || paṭudevāṃgacīnāni vicitrāṇītarāṇi vā || śitāni sūkṣmavāsāṃsi praśastāni pitāmaha || 23 || nyāyāgatāni navyāni dṛkpriyāṇi dṛḍhāni ca || aṃśukāni viśuddhāni praśastānyuttamāni tu || jīrṇaṃ dagdhaṃ dhṛtaṃ śūlamākhudaṣṭaṃ saraṃdhrakam || 24 || devasvaṃ duṣkriyāyuktaṃ vastramevaṃvidhaṃ tyajet || vāsāṃsi suvicitrāṇi sāravaṃti mṛdūni vai || 25 || pṛ0 184) dhūpitāni navīnāni śivāya parikalpayet || yāvattadvastrataṃtūnāṃ parisaṃkhyā samaṃtataḥ || tāvadvarṣasahasrāṇi śivaloke mahīyate || oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ vastraṃ svāhā || 26 || śivadharme || śaraccaṃdrāṃśuvimalaṃ muktādāmopaśobhitam || maṇidaṃḍamayaṃ chatraṃ yo dadyātkāṃcanāvṛtam || 27 || chatreṇātivicitreṇa bhūṣayedyaḥ pumānbhuvi || vimānaśatamāruhya sa gacchecchivamaṃdiram || 28 || śaivadharmasaṃhitāyāṃ || śuddhamuktāphalamayaṃ hemadaṃḍasuśobhitam || chatraṃ datvā śivāyaiva naṃdīśvarasamo bhavet || 29 || oṃ namaḥ śivāya chatraṃ svāhā || kriyāsāre || mayūrapakṣadaṃḍaiśca valkalairatipāṃḍuraiḥ || sauvarṇai rājatairdaṃḍaiḥ kiṃkiṇījālabhūṣitaiḥ || 30 || hastamātrapramāṇaiśca nirmitānnetravallabhān || cāmarāṃśca śiyāyaiva dvaṃdvaśaḥ pratiyojayet || 31 || camarībālakeśaiśca tathā kurvīta pāṃḍuraiḥ || cāmaraṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ svarṇaratnasamāyutam || 32 || śivadharme || śivāya cāmaraṃ datvā maṇiratnavibhūṣitam || hemadaṃḍaṃ raupyadaṃḍaṃ tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 33 || cāmarāsaktahastāgradivyastrīparivāritaḥ || vimānastho mahābhogī ciraṃ śivapure vaset || 34 || pṛ0 185) śivārpitavyajanacāmarādīnāṃphalam yāvatī romasaṃkhyā syāccāmare'tīva śobhane || tāvatkalpāyutaṃ divyaṃ śivaloke mahīyate || oṃ namaḥ śivāya iti cāmaraṃ || 35 || vṛttaṃ dvitālavistāraṃ pūrvoktāṃśukanirmitaṃ || pūrvoktadaṃḍasaṃproktaṃ catustālāyutaṃ śubhaṃ || 36 || tālavṛṃtamiti khyātaṃ citrairanyairvibhūṣitaṃ || etadapyarpayedyugmaṃ sadbhaktyātha vicakṣaṇaḥ || 37 || bhaktyā nivedya rudrāya tālavṛṃtaṃ suśobhitaṃ || daśavarṣasahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate || 38 || mayūravyajanaṃ datvā śivāyātīvaśobhanam || varṣakoṭiśataṃ kālaṃ rudraloke vasennaraḥ || oṃ namaḥ śivāya iti vyajanaṃ || 39 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ pūjālaṃkārasnānavibhūtidhāraṇādi lakṣaṇaṃ nāma caturviṃśodhyāyaḥ || 24 || pṛ0 186) atha paṃcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ|| || kālottare || īśvara uvāca || puṣpādhyāyaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || hitāya sādhakānāṃ ca sarvakarmaphalāptaye || 1 || ekapuṣpaphalaṃ tāvadvakṣyāmi śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha || tapaḥśīlaguṇopete supātre vedapārage || 2 || suvarṇakoṭiṃ yaddatvā tatphalaṃ kusumena vai || datvā daṃtisahasrāṇi vājipeyaśatāni ca || 3 || koṭikanyāśca yatpuṇyamekapuṣpaṃ śivārcane || 4 || ekasyāpi ca puṣpasya pradānena maheśvare || trailokyaṃ vaśamāyāti svecchayā ca na saṃśayaḥ || 5 || āṃdolikādiyāneṣu datteṣu parameśvare || trailokyaṃ vaśamāyāti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 6 || yo dadyātkāṃcanaṃ merutulyaṃ vatsa vasuṃdharāṃ || liṃge nyastaikapuṣpasya sahasrāṃśaṃ na pūrayet || yajñakoṭisahasreṣu vratakoṭiṣu yatphalaṃ || 7 || liṃganyastaikapuṣpasya sahasrāṃśena no samaṃ || agniṣṭomasahasrāṇi vājapeyaśatāni vai || 8 || liṃge puṣpārpaṇasyaiva kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 9 || pṛ0 187) śivārpaṇīyapatrapuṣpāṇāṃ tāratamyakathanam liṃgapurāṇe || gavāṃ koṭipradānena vidhivattena yatphalaṃ || liṃge nyastaikapuṣpasya sahasrāṃśaṃ na pūrayet || 10 || mātṛviprasatīmitrabhrātṛgovadhasaṃbhavam || pātakaṃ vilayaṃ yāti puṣpapūjāphalena vai || 11 || jalaṃ vā puṣpamekaṃ vā liṃgasyopari nikṣipet || amaṃtraṃ vā samaṃtraṃ vā kulakoṭiṃ samuddharet || 12 || kriyāsāre || arkāragvadhapuṣpāṇi naṃdyāvartakajātayaḥ || karavīrabakadroṇabṛhatīnavamallikāḥ || 13 || kamalotpalapunnāgakadaṃbāśokacaṃpakāḥ || sevaṃti karṇikārākhyatrisaṃdhyāraktakesarāḥ || 14 || asitotpaladhattūrarohitotpalakāṃcanāḥ || palāśapāṭalītālaprasūnāni varāṇi vai || 15 || damanaṃ bakulaṃ caiva droṇakaṃ pāṭaladvayam || 16 || skāṃde || palāśasvarṇapuṣpaiśca tathā bilvadalena ca || pūjayeddevadeveśaṃ cābhiṣicya punaḥ punaḥ || 17 || mārkaṃḍeyapurāṇe || tvayoditāni patrāṇi prasūnāni priyāṇi vai || eteṣāmadhikaṃ brahmankathayasva vidhānataḥ || 18 || mārkaṃḍeya uvāca || karavīrācchubhaṃ puṇyaṃ kāṃsyapuṣpaṃ samarpaṇe || pṛ0 188) kāṃsyapuṣpācchubhaṃ puṇyaṃ śatapatraṃ śivārcane || 19 || śatapatrācchubhaṃ puṇyaṃ kamalaṃ devatārcane || padmācchataguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ jātībakulamīritama || 20 || tābhyāṃ śataguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ mallikācampakārcane || tābhyāṃ śataguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ bilvamaṃdārapūjane || 21 || tābhyāṃ śataguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ kusuṃbhasyārcane'nagha || puṣpāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ rājan te sarvaṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 22 || puṣpadvādaśakoṭibhyaḥ svarṇapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitamekabilvadalārcanāt || 23 || śivadharme || naṃdikeśvara uvāca || evaṃ puṣpaviśeṣāṇāṃ phalaṃ cottarato'dhikaṃ || jñeyaṃ puṣpāntaraṃ tasmādyathājñātaṃ nibodhitaṃ || 24 || arkapuṣpasahasrebhyaḥ karavīraṃ viśiṣyate || karavīrasahasrebhyo bilvapatraṃ viśiṣyate || 25 || bilvapatrasahasrebhyaḥ padmamekaṃ viśiṣyate || padmapuṣpādvaraṃ caitatpuṃḍarīkamiti smṛtaṃ || 26 || puṃḍarīkasahasrebhyaḥ śatapatraṃ viśiṣyate || śatapatrasahasrāttu sahasrāraṃ viśiṣyate || 27 || sahasrārasahasrebhyo bakapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || bakapuṣpasahasrebhyo dhattūraṃ ca viśiṣyate || 28 || dhattūrakasahastrebhyo bṛhatī vai viśiṣyate || sahasrabṛhatīpuṣpācchvetamaṃdārakaṃ smṛtam || 29 || maṃdārakasahasrebhyo droṇapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || pṛ0 189) śivārpaṇīyapatrapuṣpāṇāṃ tāratamyakathanam | droṇapuṣpasahasrāttu cāpāmārgaṃ viśiṣyate || 30 || apāmārgasahasrebhyaḥ kuśapatraṃ viśiṣyate || kuśapatrasahasrāttu śamīpatraṃ viśiṣyate || 31 || śamīpatrasahasrāttu vyāghātaṃ ca viśiṣyate || vyāghātakasahastrāttu śaṃkhapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || 32 || śaṃkhapuṣpasahasrāttu vyāghrapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || vyāghrapuṣpasahasrāttu sadābhadrī viśiṣyate || 33 || sadābhadrīsahasrebhyaḥ kṛṣṇanirguṃḍikā smṛtā || kṛṣṇanirguṃḍikāyāśca bṛhatpuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || 34 || bṛhatpuṣpasahasrāttu śvetārkaṃ ca viśiṣyate || arkapuṣpasahasrāttu bṛhaddroṇaṃ viśiṣyate || 35 || bṛhaddroṇasahasrāttu nīlotpalasumaṃ varam || nīlotpalasahasrācca svarṇapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || 36 || sarveṣāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ pravaraṃ nīlamutpalaṃ || bṛhatpuṣpasamaṃ jñeyaṃ nirguṃḍasya prasūnakam || 37 || arkapuṣpasamaṃ jñeyaṃ mallikājātipuṣpakaṃ || dhattūrakasamaṃ jñeyaṃ caṃpakākarṇikārakaṃ || 38 || bilvapatrasamaṃ jñeyaṃ vijayasya prasūnakam || mālatīkubjakaṃ caiva karavīrasamaṃ smṛtaṃ || 39 || padmapuṣpasamaṃ jñeyaṃ pāṭalībakulaṃ tathā || puṣpāṇi rucirāṇyeva patrāṇi ca śivārthibhiḥ || 40 || nirgaṃdhānyugragaṃdhāni dūṣitānyaśivāni ca || avaghrātāni puṣpāṇi na grāhyāṇi śivārcane || 41 || pṛ0 190) patitairvikalairmlānairvikṛtairjaṃtudūṣitaiḥ || āghrātairaṃgasaṃspṛṣṭaiḥ puṣpairetairna pūjayet || 42 || keśakīṭāpaviddhāni śīrṇaparyuṣitānyapi || svayaṃ patitapuṣpāṇi tyajetpūjārataiḥ sadā || 43 || sanālaiḥ sadalaiḥ pakṣaiḥ pratyagrairnetravallabhaiḥ || puṣpairyathocitairevaṃvidhairārādhayecchivam || 44 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ pūjāprakaraṇe puṣpamāhātmyaṃ nāma paṃcaviṃśodhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 191) atha ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha dhūpapātralakṣaṇaṃ dhūpalakṣaṇaṃ tanmāhātmyaṃ ca vakṣyāmi (kriyāsāre) (īśvara uvāca) hemnā raupyeṇa tāmreṇa rītyā lohena vāpi ca || dhūpadīpasya pātre dve kārayetsaha lakṣaṇaiḥ || 1 || dhūpapātrasya dairghyaṃ tu sārdhāṣṭāṃgulakaṃ smṛtam || pātraṃ ḍamaruvatkāryaṃ sapidhānaṃ sanālakam || 2 || pātrapādaṃ mukhavyāsasamānaṃ caturaṃgulaṃ || dvyaṃgulaṃ tu dvayostuṃgaṃ tanmadhye grīvamaṃgulaṃ || 3 || evaṃ ḍamarukākāraṃ grīve nālaṃ prakalpayet || nālasya paritaḥ samya"namaṇibhirbhūṣayetsudhīḥ || 4 || ṛju vā kuṭilaṃ vāpi yathāśobhaṃ ca kārayet || vyāsaunnatye pidhānasya pātravatparikalpayet || 5 || ghanaṃ tasya samastasya yavamātraṃ prakīrtitam || pidhāne dhūmanirgatyai raṃdhrāṇi vidadhīta ṣaṭ || 6 || lakṣaṇaṃ dhūpapātrasya samākhyātaṃ caturmukha || sārdhatryaṃgulavyāsaṃ tu pātraṃ tat dvyaṃgulonnatam || 7 || tasyāṃghrivistarotsedhaṃ tadvadekāṃgulaṃ galaṃ || pṛ0 192) pidhānaṃ śṛṃgavannālaṃ ghanaṃ raṃdhrāṇi pūrvavat || 8 || evaṃ vā kārayedbhaktyā dhūpapātraṃ manoharam || pātrasyāpi vidhānaṃ syādalābhe mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā || 9 || kālāgarurgaṃdhasāro guggulaśca sitāgaruḥ || lākṣā bilvaphalaṃ sarpirmadhu sarjarasaṃ śaśī || sādhanāni daśaitāni dhūpasya caturānana || 10 || (vīrataṃtre) dhūpaṃ dadyāttu vipreṃda dhūpapātre viśeṣataḥ || dhūpaṃ cātha vinikṣipya yathā vittānusārataḥ || 11 || nirgaṃdhamaśubhaṃ dhūpaṃ durgaṃdhaṃ jaṃtubhiryutam || na dahetkvāpi niryāsaṃ mamāgre vṛkṣajaṃ sudhīḥ || 12 || (kriyāsāre) caṃdanāgarukoṣṭhāni nakhaḥ sarjaḥ kacorakaḥ || ete guḍena yuktāśca dhūpo bhavati cottamaḥ || 13 || śarkarānakhagaṃdhāśca jaṭāmāṃsī sugaṃdhinaḥ || ete kṣaudreṇa yuktāśceddhūpo bhavati cottamaḥ || 14 || vṛttam || agarutagarakoṣṭhaṃ śailapuṣpaṃ sitāśca hyabhayasukhakarāste caṃdanailāḥ salākṣāḥ || tvacanasvakhadirāḥ syurgaṃdhasārākhyameva pracurajalakacorau jātiyugdhūparājaḥ || 15 || karpūramekabhāgaṃ syāllohabhāgacatuṣṭayam || ṣaḍbhāgaṃ caṃdanaṃ caiva vānaraṃ saptabhāgakam || madhunā secayettacca dhūpapātre vinikṣipet || 16 || devadārunamerūca sarjaḥ śrīvāsakuṃdarū || pṛ0 193) dhūpasvarūpaṃ tanmāhātmyaṃ ca śrīphalaṃ cājyayuktaṃ taddhūpaṃ dadyācchivāya vai || 17 || (pārameśvarataṃtre) caṃdanāgarukarpūrakoṣṭhaguggulacūrṇakaiḥ || ghṛtena madhunā caiva siddho dhūpaḥ praśasyate || 18 || vṛttam|| paṃcāṃgadhūpamathavāpi daśāṃgadhūpaṃ datvā ghṛtāktamatha guggulamīśvarāgre || sarvāmimāṃ vasumatīṃ dhanadhānyapūrṇāṃ datvā phalaṃ bhavati yattadavāpyate ca || 19 || kṛṣṇāgarusamudbhūtaṃ sarvapāpanikṛṃtanaṃ || guggulaprabhṛtīnāṃ hi dhūpānāṃ ca nivedane || 20 || sarvarogakṣayaścaiva caṃdanaṃ sarvasiddhidam || saugaṃdhikaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ sarvakāmārthasādhakam || 21 || kṛṣṇāgarusamadbhūtastathā śvetāgarūdbhavaḥ || sitārkasya ca dhūpaśca sākṣānnirvāṇasiddhidaḥ || 22 || kṛṣṇāgarurmuktido hi śvetaḥ puṣṭivivardhanaḥ || caṃdanaṃ sarvadaṃ proktaṃ karpūraṃ vṛddhidāyakam || 23 || anye'pi ca sugaṃdhā ye śrīkhaṃḍāgarusaṃjñakāḥ || dhūpāḥ saśarkarāścaite vaśīkurvaṃti śaṃkaram || 24 || (śivadharme) agaruṃ devadāruṃ ca sarjaśrīvāsakuṃdarūn || śrīphalaṃ cājyamiśraṃ vai dagdhvā yāti parāṃ śriyam || 25 || ebhyaḥ saugaṃdhikaṃ dhūpaṃ ṣaṭsahasraguṇādhikam || agarordaśasāhasraṃ dviguṇaśca sitāgaruḥ || 26 pṛ0 194) guggulordaśasāhasraṃ sājyaṃ tadviguṇaṃ bhavet || priyaśca guggulurnityamājyayukto viśeṣataḥ || 27 || dvisahasraphalaṃ proktaṃ māhiṣākṣaṃ tu guggulam || varṣamekaṃ nirdaheccecchivatulyaḥ prajāyate || 28 || guggulaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ sākṣādgṛhṇāti śaṃkaraḥ || māsārdhamātraṃ dānena śivaloke mahīyate || 29 || kṛṣṇapakṣacaturdaśyāṃ yaḥ sājyaṃ guggulaṃ dahet || aparādhasahasraṃ tadihāmutrakṛtaṃ kṣamet || 30 || dhūpānāṃ guggulaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sadyo bhavati kāmadaḥ || prītyarthaṃ devi tasmānme saghṛtaṃ guggulaṃ dahet || 31 || (ekapādapurāṇe) guggulaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ liṃgamabhyarcya yo dahet || koṭivarṣasahasraṃ vai rudraloke mahīyate || 32 || māhiṣākṣaṃ ghṛtayutaṃ liṃgamabhyarcya yo dahet || sagaṇaḥ śivaloke vai pūjyate gaṇakoṭibhiḥ || 33 || bilvaṃ tu ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ dhūpaṃ dadyānmaheśvare || pūjite'pi mahādevi śṛṇu tasyāpi yatphalam || gavāṃ koṭisahasrāṇāṃ dānasya labhate phalam || 34 || (ādityapurāṇe) saghṛtaṃ sarjadhūpaṃ vai liṃgamabhyarcya yo dahet || saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ bhasmībhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 35 || agaruṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ liṃgamabhyarcya yo dahet || sagaṇaḥ śivaloke tu pūjyate gaṇakoṭibhiḥ || 36 || pṛ0 195) (śivadharme) agaruṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ dadyādbilvamathāpi vā || agniṣṭomasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 37 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ dhūpalakṣaṇaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 196) atha saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha dīpapātralakṣaṇaṃ dīpalakṣaṇaṃ tanmāhātmyaṃ ca vakṣyāmi || dīpapātrasya dairghyaṃ tu samastaṃ syātṣaḍaṃgulam || sārdhāṃgulonnataṃ pīṭhaṃ nālaṃ sārdhāṃguladvayam || 1 || śikharaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ proktaṃ connataṃ syātṣaḍaṃgulam || tatpādapīṭhavistāraṃ coditaṃ caturaṃgulam || 2 || snigdhaṃ maṇimayaṃ vāpi tryaṃgulaṃ tasya nālakam || pātraṃ paṃcāṃgulavyāsaṃ taddhanaṃ yavamātrakam || 3 || pātrasya paritaḥ sthānānyaṣṭau dīpasya kalpayet || śikhare'pi tathaivaikaṃ dīpasthānaṃ prakalpayet || 4 || pīṭhanālāṃtare daṃḍaṃ dhūpapātravadācaret || evaṃ pramāṇataḥ kuryāddīpapātraṃ manoharam || 5 || pūrvoditapramāṇena dīpapātraṃ prakalpya vai || pātraśṛṃge caturdikṣu dīpasthānāni kalpayet || 6 || dīpapaṃcakapātraṃ tadidamanyadihocyate || caturaṃgulamutsedhaṃ nāhaṃ sārdhāṃgulaṃ smṛtaṃ || 7 || kaladhautādibhiḥ kuryādyathāvittānusārataḥ || alābhe vrīhipiṣṭasya paṃcārtikyaṃ prakalpayet || 8 || evaṃ yathāvatkathitaṃ dīpapātrasya lakṣaṇaṃ | karpūraghṛtavartīnāṃ dīpaṃ dadyācchivāya vai || 9 || pṛ0 197) dīpamāhātmyam (ādityapurāṇe) jñānadā paṭṭavartiḥ syātkārpāsaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || karpūraṃ phaladaṃ proktaṃ kapilājyena saṃyutaḥ || 10 || dīpaḥ koṭiguṇo jñeya itarasmānna saṃśayaḥ || kapilāsaṃbhavenaiva ghṛtenāpi sugaṃdhinā || nityaṃ pradīpitā dīpāḥ śastāḥ karpūravartayaḥ || 11 || ghṛtadīpapradānena phalaṃ śṛṇu vadāmi te || kapilāyā ghṛtasyātha dīpaḥ sātvika ucyate || 12 || rājasastilatailena miśritaścājyadīpakaḥ || tāmasastu bhaveddīpo māhiṣājādisarpiṣaḥ || 13 || vṛkṣabījodbhavaiḥ snehairdīpaḥ paiśāca ucyate || tāmasastu piśācānāṃ dīpo yogya iti smṛtaḥ || 14 || ekādiśataparyaṃtaṃ dīpāḥ syuradhamādhamāḥ || śatādyāḥ syuḥ sahastrāntā ayutā lakṣasīmagāḥ || 15 || dīpāḥ syurevaṃ saṃkhyātā rātrau tadviguṇaṃ bhavet || ekadvitryaṃgulajvālāḥ kaniṣṭhamadhyamottamāḥ || 16 || yaḥ kuryātkārtike māse śobhanāṃ dīpamālikām || ghṛtena ca caturdaśyāṃ paurṇimāsyāmathāpi vā || 17 || sūryāyutapratīkāśastejasā bhāsayandiśaḥ || sa mānavo vimānasthaḥ kulamuddhṛtya sarvataḥ || 18 || pṛ0 198) yāvatpradīpapātreṇa dattā dīpāḥ śivāya vai || tāvadyugasahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate || 19 || śirasā dhārayeddīpaṃ śivarātrau śivāgrataḥ || lalāṭe caiva hastābhyāṃ dhārayecca tathorasi || 20 || sūryāyutapratīkāśairvimānaiḥ sarvakāmadaiḥ || kalpāyutaśataṃ divyaṃ śivaloke mahīyate || 21 || ghṛtadīpapradānena vimānaṃ sarvasādhakam || āruhya śivasāṃnidhyaṃ gacchatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 22 || nimiṣaṃ nimiṣārdhaṃ vā ghṛtadīpaprado naraḥ || varṣakoṭiśataṃ divye rudraloke mahīyate || 23 || (skāṃde) yo dadyādghṛtadīpaṃ ca tilatailena vā vibho || sa tāṃ gatimavāpnoti durlabhāmātmavedināṃ || 24 || (śivadharme) madhūkabījatailena dīpaṃ dadyātsakṛnnaraḥ || mahāpātakadoṣādvai sadyo mucyenna saṃśayaḥ || 25 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ dīpalakṣaṇaṃ nāma saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 199) athāṣṭaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīgurubhyo namaḥ | atha naivedyalakṣaṇaṃ tanmāhātmyaṃ ca vakṣyāmi || pitāmaha uvāca || bhagavan devadeveśa lokanātha jagatpate || naivedyasya vidhānaṃ kiṃ brūhi me parameśvara || 1 || īśvara uvāca || sādhu sādhu mahāprājña yattvayā paricoditam || tattubhyamakhilaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalāsana || 2 || śvetaśālirmahāśālīraktaśālistathaiva ca || kṛṣṇaśāliśca nīvāraṃ vrīhirgodhūmameva ca || 3 || yavapriyaṃgavaścaite navadhānyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || tuṣānapohya caiteṣāṃ śūrpeṇa kaṇacūrṇakān || nirdoṣāṃstaṃḍulāṃścaiva gṛhītvānnaṃ samācaret || 4 || śivadharmottare || ṣaṣṭhikaudananaivedyaṃ sahasraguṇitaṃ phalaṃ || sugaṃdhiśālinaivedyaṃ vijñeyamayutādhikam || 5 || raktaśālyāśca naivedyaṃ phalaṃ syādayutādhikam || kṛṣṇaśālyāśca naivedyaṃ daśalakṣādhikaṃ bhavet || evaṃ śāliviśeṣeṇa phalaṃ syāduttarottaram || 6 || kriyāsāre || nīvārataṃḍulebhyaśca śreṣṭhā vai vrīhitaṃḍulāḥ || homoktadhānyajātīyāḥ taṃḍulā madhyamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 7 || mlānān bhinnānkaṇayutāndurgaṃdhānkaṭhināśanān || pācitavrīhijāṃścaitāṃstaṃḍulānsapta varjayet || 8 || pṛ0 200) abhinnā dhavalāḥ snigdhā viśuddhā nirmalāḥ śubhāḥ || taṃḍulāḥ syuramī śreṣṭhā naivedyāyeśvarasya ca || 9 || udake plāvayitvā tānkṣālayecca punaḥ punaḥ || phūtkārarahitānkāṣṭhānprajvālyopari pātrakam || sataṃḍulaṃ ca nikṣipya pācayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 10 || paramānnaṃ haridrānnaṃ dadhyannaṃ śarkarodanam || guḍodanaṃ ca mudgānamityevaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ smṛtam || 11 || taṃḍulatriguṇaṃ dugdhaṃ dugdhārdhaṃ jīvanaṃ tathā || tadardhā mudgadālī vai paramānnamidaṃ smṛtam || 12 || taṃdulārdhā mudgadālī vāriṇā saha pācitā || īṣaddharidrayā yuktā marīcījājisaṃyutā || 13 || etaduktaṃ haridrānnaṃ supakvaṃ pācitaṃ tathā || madhurāmlena godadhnā marīcyā ca vimiśritam || 14 || taṃḍulānnaṃ cārdrakeṇa lavaṇena ca saṃyutam || sadbhaktena kṛtaṃ taddhi dadhyodanamiti smṛtam || 15 || śarkarāpākasaṃyuktaṃ keśareṇa vimiśritam || drākṣābhiryuktamevānnaṃ śarkarānnamiti smṛtam || 16 || pūrvoktapāyase yuṃjyāddugdhārdhaṃ guḍakhaṃḍakam || tadardhamājyaṃ kadalīphalamiśraṃ guḍodanam || 17 || taṃḍulasya tribhāgena mudgakhaṃḍena miśritam || bhaktena pācitaṃ tvetanmudgānnamabhidhīyate || 18 || pṛ0 201) naivedyārthaṃ mudgānnaśākavyaṃjanādivarṇanam viśuddhabhāṃḍasaṃsiddhaṃ prayataṃ snigdhamujvalam || odanaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ naivedyaṃ dāpayetsudhīḥ || 19 || catvāri śiṃbādhānyāni gṛhṇīyātsūpakarmaṇi || mudgāḍhakīkalāyākhyamāṣāścānyāni varjayet || 20 || teṣveva vituṣāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ satuṣā madhyamāḥ smṛtāḥ || krimiyuktāḥ kaniṣṭhāstu sarvadaitān parityajet || 21 || panasaḥ kadalī cūto dāḍimo nārikelakaḥ || nāriṃgo mātuluṃgaśca phalānyetāni caiva hi || 22 || sūraṇaḥ sūkṣmakaṃdaśca piṃḍālaḥ śṛṃgiveṇukaḥ || catvāro'mī praśastā vai śākāste pākakarmaṇi || 23 || kūṣmāṃḍaṃ kāravallī ca paṭolaṃ bṛhatī balā || alābūḥ sūkṣmabṛhatī tathā kośātakīdvayam || 24 || urvāruścetyamūstāsāṃ phalāni pravarāṇi vai || svādūni cāniṣiddhāni phalānyānyāni vā budhaḥ || 25 || marīcijājikāsarpirlavaṇāmlakasarṣapaiḥ || upadaṃśānyathāyogyaṃ pacedapi ca hiṃgunā || 26 || pātropadaṃśā ye sarve tānniṣiddhānvivarjayet || uttamaṃ kapilāsarpirmadhyamaṃ śvetagoghṛtam || 27 || anyāsāmadhamaṃ proktamiti trividhamīritam || sadyaḥ pakvaṃ sugaṃdhāḍhyaṃ viśuddhaṃ sumanoharam || pṛ0 202) śuddhabhāṃḍasthitaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śuddhaṃ sarpiḥ śubhaṃ smṛtaṃ || 28 || sakeśakalkapulakaṃ durgaṃdhaṃ ca purātanam || ayogyapāṇinā spṛṣṭaṃ durbhāṃḍasthaṃ ghṛtaṃ tyajet || 29 || cāṃḍālaḥ patito rogī pāpīyāndevaloṃ'tyajaḥ || gaṇikā sūtikodakyā vratabhraṣṭaśca kukkuraḥ || 30 || otuḥ sarpaḥ kharaḥ kākaḥ ṣaṃḍo vā'bhakṣyabhakṣakaḥ || svādhyāyavikrayītyete cāspṛśyā vai suniṃditāḥ || 31 || evaṃ jñātvā dadhi kṣīraṃ gṛhṇīyātsnānakarmaṇi || naivedyasyāpi bhaktena parīkṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 32 || śreṣṭhaṃ syātkarṣakāṣṭaṃ vai ghṛtaṃ madhyaṃ tadardhakam || kaniṣṭhaṃ ca tadardhaṃ tu yathālabdhamalābhataḥ || 33 || iti proktānnapānānāṃ vyaṃjanānāmabhāvataḥ || daridraścetsvabhojyaṃ yattattadīśāya kalpayet || 34 || (kāmike) manaḥpūtaṃ ca naivedyaṃ kārayetsumanoharam || bhavidṛṣṭinivṛtyai ca paṭenācchādayetsadā || 35 || abhaktajanasaṃspṛṣṭapadārthāniha varjayet || abhaktālokitaṃ sarvaṃ varjayedodanādikam || 36 || (laiṃge) naivedyaṃ saghṛtaṃ śuddhaṃ śuklaṃ śālyodanaṃ śubham || saguḍaṃ śubhapātrasthaṃ pradeyaṃ himasaṃnibham || 37 || pṛ0 203) naivedyārthaṃ drākṣādiphalapāyasādivarṇanam pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ cātha śākāni vividhāni vai || vyaṃjanāni vicitrāṇi pātreṣu vinivedayet || 38 || pakvāṃśca modakāṃścaiva ghṛtapakvānkaraṃjakān || polikāścaiva sūpaṃ ca mākṣikāni śubhāni ca || 39 || vyaṃjanāni vicitrāṇi ṣaḍrasāni śubhāni vai || pāvanāni manojñāni deyāni mama suṃdari || 40 || (lalite) mātuluṃgaphalādīni supakkāni nivedayet || ikṣuraṃbhāphalādīni sakhaṃḍāni nivedayet || drākṣākharjūracūtādīnyakhaṃḍāni nivedayet || 41 || (śivadharme) nālikerāṇi śuddhāni phalāni vividhāni vai || nityaṃ deyāni madbhaktairloke māheśvarairjanaiḥ || 42 || (śaive) haviśca ṣaḍvidhaṃ jñeyaṃ śuddhaṃ mudgānnameva ca || pāyasaṃ dadhibhaktaṃ vai gauḍaṃ ca madhunā yutaṃ || 43 || bhakṣyairbhojyalehyapeyaiścoṣyaiḥ svādutaraistathā || eteṣvekamanekaṃ vā śivāya vinivedayet || 44 || kapitthaphalasārasya pānakaṃ surabhīkṛtam || puṣpamālāyutaṃ caiva grīṣmakāle nivedayat || gavāṃ koṭiphalaṃ labdhvā śivaloke mahīyate || 45 || śītaṃ jalaṃ ca yo bhaktyā takraṃ ca dhanavarjitaḥ || śivāya dadyātsa pumān dhanyo bhavati bhūtale || 46 || datvā takraṃ maheśāya guḍakhaṃḍavimiśritam || pṛ0 204) kṣīraṃ kṣīrārṇave bhogān labhate viṣṇunārcitaḥ || 47 || hemapātre tu nikṣipya dadhyodanamanuttamam || guḍakhaṃḍairalaṃkṛtya bhakṣyādyaiśca sugaṃdhibhiḥ || 48 || ārdropadaṃśaiśca tathā śītavastreṇa veṣṭya ca || dadyādrātrau tu māṃ bhaktyā śivatulyaḥ prajāyate || 49 || datvā cācamanīyaṃ vai karodvartanakaṃ tathā || sakarpūraṃ satāṃbūlaṃ kuryānnīrājanaṃ tathā || 50 || naivedyasya phalaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu saṃprati suvrate || hāridraṃ kṛsaraṃ śuklaṃ pāyasaṃ vāpi yāvakam || 51 || nivedya bhaktyā śarvāya śāśvatīṃ gatimāpnuyāt || bhaktyā vittānusāreṇa datvālpaṃ yadi vā bahu || naivedyaṃ rudralokādilokeṣveva pramodate || 52 || (vīrataṃtre) śuddhodanasahasrebhyo pāyasānnaṃ viśiṣyate || pāyasānnasahasrebhyo kṛsarānnaṃ viśiṣyate || 53 || kṛsarānnasahasrebhyo gauḍamannaṃ viśiṣyate || sugauḍānnasahasrebhyo mudgānnaṃ tu viśiṣyate || 54 || evameva krameṇaiva sahasraguṇitaṃ phalam || yāvaṃtastaṃḍulāstasminnaivedye parisaṃkhyayā || tāvadyugasahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate || 55 || (śaive) siddhamannaṃ śivāyātha datvā bhaktyā sakṛnmune || saghṛtaṃ śivaloke vai kalpamekaṃ tu modate || 56 || pṛ0 205) śivārpitanaivedyasya phalatāratamyakathanam savyaṃjanaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ saghṛtaṃ cecchatādhikam || annātkoṭiguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ datvā bhakṣyaṃ śivāya vai || 57 || (kāmike) guḍakhaṃḍakṛtānāṃ ca bhakṣyāṇāṃ ca nivedane || ghṛtena pācitānāṃ ca tatkoṭiguṇataḥ phalaṃ || 58 || kṣīrānnaṃ pāyasaṃ caiva modakānvividhānapi || nivedayetkurukṣetre hemadānaphalaṃ labhet || 59 || takrapānakakhādyānāṃ bhakṣyārdhaphalamucyate || tadardhaṃ satilasyaiva phalametatsmṛtaṃ ca vai || 60 || sarvayajñopavāseṣu sarvatīrtheṣu yatphalaṃ || stutijāpyopahāreṣu tile tatphalamāpnuyāt || 61 || yena kenāpi vā bhaktyā śivāyānnaṃ sakṛnmune || datvā muṃcati saṃsāraduḥkhaṃ śāṃto labhetsukham || 62 || adatvā tu yadaśnāti gṛhe gṛhapatiḥ svayam || pacyate raurave ghore narake kālamakṣayaṃ || 63 || (vīrataṃtre) tasmātsarvaprayatnena naivedyaṃ caiva kārayet || evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 64 || (kāmike) amṛtīkṛtya gokṣīranaivedye bhasitaṃ kṣipet || pṛ0 206) patākamudrayā caiva prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa ca || 65 || trivāraṃ paṃcavāraṃ vā saptavāramathāpi vā || nivedayecchuddhabhaktyā tadvatpānīyamuttamam || 66 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ naivedyalakṣaṇamāhātmyaṃ nāma aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 28 || pṛ0 207) athaikonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha tāṃbūlavidhiṃ tanmāhātmyaṃ nīrājanavidhiṃ tanmāhātmyaṃ ca vakṣyāmi || lavaṃgatṛṭijātīnāṃ cūrṇaṃ takkolajaṃ tathā || karpūreṇa samāyuktaṃ paṃcasaugaṃdhikaṃ kṛtam || 1 || mukhavāsaṃ tvidaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ karpūreṇaiva madhyamam || lavaṃgenādhamaṃ proktaṃ devasaugaṃdhikaṃ smṛtam || 2 || (lalite) lavaṃgatailakarpūraphalapatrasamanvitam || cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā mahādevi caṃdanaiśca samanvitam || 3 || oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ oṃ namaḥ śivāya mukhavāsanaṃ samarpayāmi || ajitāgame || hemādipātre nikṣipya vimalaṃ tacca paṃcakam || yathāśaktyā ca bhaktyā ca tāṃbūlaṃ vinivedayet || 4 || (kriyāsāre) nāgavallīdalaṃ caiva kramukasya phalena vai || yuktaṃ karpūrasudhayā tāṃbūlamiti saṃsmṛtam || 5 || sugaṃdhapaṃcakopetaṃ yastāṃbūlaṃ nivedayet || śivāya gurave caiva tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 6 || sugaṃdhadehastejasvī sarvāvayavasuṃdaraḥ || yugakoṭiṃ mahābhogaiḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 7 || (śaivapurāṇe) evaṃ saugaṃdhikopetaṃ tāṃbūlaṃ garuḍaḥ purā || datvā sāṃbāya rudrākṣaṃ labdhavānparamaṃ padam || 8 || tasmātsaugaṃdhikopetaṃ tāṃbūlaṃ vinivedayet || pṛ0 208) śivāya muniśārdūla somāya gaṇarāḍbhavet || 9 || oṃ hreṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ tāṃbūlaṃ svāhā || nīrājanavidhiṃ vaktumihārhasi gaṇeśvara || tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā sarvabhūtagaṇāgraṇīḥ || nīrājanavidhiṃ vaktuṃ matiṃ cakre mahāmatiḥ || 10 || naṃdyuvāca || rudrabhaktosi bhadraṃ te brahmaputra mahāmate || śṛṇu vakṣyāmi saṃkṣepānnīrājanavidhikramam || 11 || sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam || sarvairanuṣṭhitaṃ pūrvaṃ sarvavidhyarthamuttamam || 12 || hemapātraṃ mune kuryātsaptakaṃ tvekameva vā || rājataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ vā lauhaṃ vāpi prakalpayet || 13 || madhye padmasamāyuktaṃ śivaśāstroktalakṣaṇaiḥ || jalena kṣālayetpātraṃ saptakaṃ tatra kārayet || 14 || triśūlaṃ śaṃkhayugmaṃ ca vajraṃ kamalameva ca || śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ vipra darpaṇaṃ ca yathākramam || 15 || piṣṭena vā mune tatra gomayenāpi vā punaḥ || śūlādīnlekhayedbhaktyā caturaṃgulamānataḥ || 16 || nānāvarṇasamāyuktairakṣataistilataṃḍulaiḥ || siddhārthairdadhisaṃmiśraiścūtāśvatthādipallavaiḥ || 17 || auṣadhībhiśca saddhānyaiḥ sarvabījairyavāṃkuraiḥ || alaṃkṛtya yathānyāyaṃ navadīpāṃśca kārayet || 18 || pṛ0 209) nīrājanamahātmyakathanam pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gaṃdhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dāpayet || mune namaḥ śivāyeti bhasitaṃ ca pradāpayet || 19 || maṃgalaṃ matimānkuryānnīrājanamamuṃ tataḥ || aṣṭamyādiṣu sarveṣu divaseṣu yathāvidhi || puṣyabhena yutāyāṃ tu paurṇimāsyāṃ ca kārayet || 20 || śaṃkhabheryādinirghoṣairmahadbhirgāyanaiḥ śubhaiḥ || kuryānnīrājanaṃ liṃge śubhamuddiśya maṃgalaiḥ || 21 || yāvatsarvāṇi vidhivatkuryānnīrājanaṃ mune || tāvadvarṣasahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate || 22 || śivadharmasaṃhitāyāṃ || dadhīciścetthamīśāya datvā nīrājanaṃ purā || labdhavānparamaiśvaryaṃ cāvadhyatvaṃ ca śatrubhiḥ || 23 || akāmataḥ śive datvā bhaktyā nīrājanaṃ śubham || śivalokamavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ nīrājanavidhikramam || 24 || iti śrīvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ tāṃbūlanīrājanavidhirnāma ekonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 210) atha triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha saṃgītanartanapurāṇaśravaṇapaṭhanapradakṣiṇanamaskāravidhimeteṣāṃ māhātmyaṃ ca vakṣyāmi || vakṣyāmi gītaṃ nṛtyaṃ ca śṛṇu pārvati yatnataḥ || nāhaṃ vasāmi kailāse na merau na ca maṃdare || yatra gāyaṃti madbhaktāstatra tiṣṭhāmi pārvati || 1 || ghṛtena tādṛśī tṛptirna kṣīreṇa ca guggulaiḥ || yādṛśī gāyanenātha mama tṛptirvarānane || 2 || nodakena na bilvena na tu padmaiḥ sugaṃdhibhiḥ || gāyanenaiva tṛpyāmi satālena śubhānane || 3 || prītiyuktena manasā yo gāyati mamāgrataḥ || sa ca varṣasahasraṃ tu gaṇo bhūtvā sukhī bhavet || 4 || yo'pi gāyati śāṭhyena parārthaṃ tu śivālaye || so'pi kratusahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 5 || śuddhaṃ vā svarahīnaṃ vā yo gāyati śivālaye || saptakratuśatasyātha gāyako labhate phalam || 6 || pūjākāle trisaṃdhyāyāṃ yaḥ kuryādgānavādanam || nartanaṃ mukhavādyaṃ vā so'pīśvarapadaṃ labhet || 7 || kāmike || vādakāśca caturviṃśacchubhavādyasamanvitāḥ || gaṇikāśca caturviṃśattrayoviṃśacca vā daśa || 8 || rūpayauvanayuktāśca trikālaṃ nartayaṃti cet || pṛ0 211) śivastutivarṇanam nṛtyagānaprabhāveṇa pūjyaṃte śivamaṃdire || 9 || śivadharmasaṃhitāyām || kārayaṃti ca ye saṃto nāṭakaṃ vā śivālaye || śataṃ kulāni coddhṛtya gacchaṃti śivamaṃdiram || 10 || nṛtyaṃ gītaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca pūjākāle karoti yaḥ || tuṣyate tena sadyo vai devadevo maheśvaraḥ || 11 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena śivasya paramātmanaḥ || pūjādikarma kartavyaṃ nṛtyagītādikaṃ tathā || 12 || śrāvayedyaḥ purāṇāni devadevaṃ trilocanam || sarvapāpavinirmukto vasecchivapure kṛtī || 13 || bhaktyā stoṣyati yo devi liṃgaṃ tribhuvaneśvaram || so'pīśvaraprasādena gāṇapatyamavāpnuyāt || 14 || (brahmottarakhaṃḍe) jaya deva jayājeya jaya śaṃkara śāśvata || jaya sarvasurādhyakṣa jaya sarvasurārcita || 15 || jaya sarvaguṇātīta jaya sarvavaraprada || jaya nitya nirādhāra jaya viśvaṃbharāvyaya || 16 || jaya viśvaikavaṃdyeśa jaya nāgeṃdrabhūṣaṇa || jaya gaurīpate śaṃbho jaya caṃdrārdhaśekhara || 17 || jaya koṭyarkasaṃkāśa jayānaṃtaguṇālaya || jaya rudra virūpākṣa jaya nityaniraṃjana || 18 || jaya nātha kṛpāsiṃdho jaya bhaktārtibhaṃjana || jaya dustarasaṃsārasāgarottaraṇa prabho || 19 || prasīda me mahābhāga saṃsārārtasya khidyataḥ || pṛ0 212) sarvapāpakṣayaṃ kṛtvā rakṣa māṃ parameśvara || 20 || vṛttam || sarveṃdriyāṇāṃ nayanaṃ pradhānaṃ sarveṣu gātreṣu śiraḥ pradhānam || tasmātpradhānaṃ divi devatānāṃ śivaṃ paraṃ taṃ praṇamecca paśyet || 21 || sarveṣāmupacārāṇāṃ praṇāmo'tyaṃtamuttamaḥ || taṃ vināpyupacārā ye kṛtāste niṣphalāḥ smṛtāḥ || tasmātpraṇāmaṃ kurvīta satataṃ gurudevayoḥ || 22 || (śaive) prātaḥ praṇamya deveśamagniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet || mādhyāhne cāśvamedhasya sautrāmaṇyā niśāsu ca || 23 || ye namaṃti virūpākṣamīśānaṃ kṛttivāsasam || saṃpannacetaso rudraṃ yāṃti tatsaṃnidhau sadā || 24 || sarvāvasthāṃ gato vāpi sarvapāpayuto'pi vā || śivaliṃgaṃ namaskṛtya so'pi yāti parāṃ gatiṃ || 25 || (bhārate) umāmaheśvarasaṃvāde || iṣṭaṃ dattamadhītaṃ ca yajñāśca bahudakṣiṇāḥ || śivaliṃgapraṇāmasya kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 26 || (śivadharme) ye kurvaṃti namaskāraṃ ceśvarāya kvacitkvacit || tatsaṃparkācca tallobhādvimānaṃ te labhaṃti hi || 27 || anādareṇa śāṭhyena parihāsena māyayā || namaskurvaṃti ye liṃgaṃ teṣāṃ pāpakṣayo bhavet || 28 || pramādenāpi yaiḥ kvāpi praṇāmaḥ śūline kṛtaḥ || saṃsārasāgarānmuktā na te gṛhṇaṃti janma vai || 29 || śāṭhyenāpi namaskāraṃ yaḥ karoti śivāya vai || pṛ0 213) śivaśuśrūṣāphalavarṇanam sa vai saṃsāramukto'tha na gṛhṇāti ca janma vai || 30 || evaṃvidhe kaliyuge sadā dhyeyaḥ sadāśivaḥ || namaskāryaḥ sa evātra vadatyeṣā śrutiḥ sadā || 31 || sarvayajñātparaḥ śuddho namaskāro vidhīyate || namaskārākhyayajñena saṃpūjaya śivaṃ sadā || 32 || karacaraṇakṛtaṃ vākkāyajaṃ karmajaṃ vā śravaṇanayanajaṃ vā mānasaṃ vāparādham || vihitamavihitaṃ vā sarvametatkṣamasva jaya jaya karuṇābdhe śrīmahādeva śaṃbho || 33 || maṃtrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ dravyahīnaṃ yadarcanam || bhāvahīnamidaṃ śaṃbho tatsarvaṃ paripūraya || 34 || maṃtrapuṣpāṃjalisamarpaṇaṃ || śivāya namaḥ || rudrāya namaḥ || paśupataye namaḥ nīlakaṃṭhāya namaḥ || maheśvarāya namaḥ || harikeśāya namaḥ || virūpākṣāya namaḥ || pinākine namaḥ || tripurāṃtakāya namaḥ || śaṃbhave namaḥ || śūline namaḥ || mahādevāya namaḥ || triyaṃbakaṃ yajāmahe sugaṃdhiṃ puṣṭivardhanaṃ || urvārukamiva baṃdhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt || pūjāphalaṃ tapaḥ sarvamudakena pradāpayet | dakṣiṇāṃjalinā dadyādudakaṃ śivapādayoḥ || 35 || sapuṣpaṃ vāri saṃgṛhya kaniṣṭhāṃgulinā naraḥ || culukodakamevaṃ syāddadyācchivapadābjayoḥ || 36 || itiśrī vīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ nartanagāyanādimāhātmyakathanaṃ nāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 30 || pṛ0 214) atha ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīsāṃbāya namaḥ || akārādi kṣakārāṃtavarṇarūpaṃ namāmyaham || sabīja mūlamaṃtreṇa praṇamenmokṣadaṃ [prajapenmokṣadaṃ śivam] śivam || 1 || atha japaprakaraṇe || paṃcākṣarī māhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmi tadyathā || śaivasaṃhitāyām || kṛṣṇa uvāca || maharṣivara sarvajña sarvajñānamahodadhe || paṃcākṣarasya māhātmyaṃ śrotumicchāmi tatvataḥ || 2 || upamanyuruvāca || paṃcākṣarasya māhātmyaṃ varṣakoṭiśatairapi || na śakyaṃ vistarādvaktuṃ tasmātsaṃkṣepataḥ śṛṇu || 3 || vede śivāgame cāyamubhayatra ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || maṃtraḥ sthitaḥ sadā mukhyo loke paṃcākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 4 || sarvamaṃtrādhikaścāyamoṃkārādyaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || sarveṣāṃ śivabhaktānāmaśeṣārthaprasādhakaḥ || 5 || tadalpākṣaramarthāḍhyaṃ vedasāraṃ vimuktidam || ājñāsiddhamasaṃdigdhaṃ vākyametacchivātmakam || 6 || nānāsiddhiyutaṃ divyaṃ lokacittānuraṃjakam || pṛ0 215) ṣaḍakṣaramaṃtrasvarūpakathanam suniścitārthagaṃbhīraṃ vākyaṃ tatpārameśvaram || 7 || maṃtraṃ sukhamukhoccāryamaśeṣārthaprasiddhaye || prāhoṃnamaḥ śivāyeti sarvajñaḥ sarvadehinām || 8 || tadbījaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ maṃtramādyaṃ ṣaḍakṣaram || atisūkṣmaṃ mahārthaṃ ca jñeyaṃ tadvaṭabījavat || 9 || devo guṇatrayātītaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvakṛtprabhuḥ || omityekākṣare maṃtre sthitaḥ sarvagataḥ śivaḥ || 10 || īśānādyāni sūkṣmāṇi brahmāṇyekākṣarāṇi tu || maṃtre namaḥ śivāyeti saṃsthitāni yathākramam || 11 || maṃtre ṣaḍakṣare sūkṣme paṃcabrahmatanuḥ śivaḥ || vācyavācakabhāvena sthitaḥ sākṣātsvabhāvataḥ || 12 || vācyaḥ śivaḥ prameyatvānmaṃtrastadvācakaḥ smṛtaḥ || vācyavācakabhāvo'yamanādiḥ saṃsthitastayoḥ || 13 || yaḥ sarvajñaḥ susaṃpūrṇaḥ svabhāvavimalaḥ śivaḥ || tasyābhidhānamaṃtro'yamabhidheyaśca saṃsmṛtaḥ || 14 || abhidhānābhidheyatvānmaṃtraḥ siddhaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ || pṛ0 216) etāvattu śivajñānametāvatparamaṃ padam || 15 || yadoṃnamaḥ śivāyeti śivavākyaṃ ṣaḍakṣaram || vidhivākyamidaṃ śaivaṃ nārthavādaṃ śivātmakam || 16 || bahutve'pi hi maṃtrāṇāṃ sarvajñena śivena yat || praṇītamamalaṃ maṃtraṃ na tena sadṛśaṃ kvacit || 17 || sāṃgāni vedaśāstrāṇi saṃsthitāni ṣaḍakṣare || na tena sadṛśaṃ tasmānmaṃtro'nyo'sti paraḥ kvacit || ṣaḍakṣarasya sūtrasya tāni bhāṣyaṃ samāsataḥ || 18 || kiṃ tasya bahubhirmaṃtraiḥ śāstrairvā bahuvistaraiḥ || yasyoṃnamaḥ śivāyeti maṃtro'yaṃ hṛdi saṃsthitaḥ || 19 || tenādhītaṃ śrutaṃ tena kṛtaṃ sarvamanuṣṭhitam || yenoṃnamaḥ śivāyeti maṃtrābhyāsaḥ sthirīkṛtaḥ || 20 || namaskārādisaṃyuktaṃ śivāyetyakṣaratrayam || jihvāgre vartate yasya saphalaṃ tasya jīvitam || 21 || aṃtyajo vādhamo vāpi mūrkho vā paṃḍito'pi vā || paṃcākṣarajape niṣṭho mucyate pāpapaṃjarāt || 22 || ityuktaṃ parameśena devyā pṛṣṭena śūlinā || hitāya sarvamartyānāṃ tiṣyajānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 23 || devyuvāca || pṛ0 217) śivapārvatīpraśnottaravarṇanam kalau kaluṣite kāle durjaye duratikrame || apuṇyatamasā channe loke dharmaparā"nmukhe || 24 || kṣīṇe varṇāśramācāre saṃkare samupasthitau || sarvādhikāre saṃdigdhe niścite vā viparyaye || kenopāyena mucyaṃte bhaktāstava maheśvara || 25 || maheśvara uvāca || āśritya paramāṃ vidyāṃ hṛdyāṃ paṃcākṣarīṃ mama || bhaktyā ca bhāvitātmāno mucyaṃte kalijā narāḥ || manovākkāyajairdoṣairvaktuṃ smartumagocaraiḥ || 26 || dūṣitānāṃ kṛtaghnānāṃ nirdayānāṃ khalātmanām || lubdhānāṃ vakramanasāmapi matpravaṇātmanām || mama paṃcākṣarī vidyā saṃsārabhayatāriṇī || 27 || mayaiva masakṛddevi pratijñātaṃ dharātale || patito'pi vimucyeta madbhakto vidyayā'nayā || 28 || devyuvāca || karmāyogyo bhavenmartyaḥ patito yadi sarvathā || karmāyogyena yatkarma kṛtaṃ ca narakāya hi || pṛ0 218) tataḥ kathaṃ vimucyeta patito vidyayānayā || 29 || īśvara uvāca || tathyametattvayā proktaṃ tathāhi śṛṇu suṃdari || rahasyamiti matvaitadgopitaṃ yanmayā purā || 30 || samaṃtrakaṃ māṃ patitaḥ pūjayedyadi mohitaḥ || nārakī syānna saṃdeho mama paṃcākṣaraṃ vinā || 31 || abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāśca ye cānye vratakarśitāḥ || teṣāmetairvratairnāsti mama lokasamāgamaḥ || 32 || bhaktyā paṃcākṣareṇaiva yohi māṃ sakṛdarcayet || so'pi gacchenmama sthānaṃ maṃtrasyāsyaiva gauravāt || 33 || tasmāttapāṃsi yajñāśca vratāni niyamāstathā || paṃcākṣarārcanasyaite koṭyaṃśenāpi no samāḥ || 34 || tasmādanena maṃtreṇa manovākkāyabhedataḥ || yathāprajñaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ yathākālaṃ yathāmati || 35 || yathāśakti yathāsaṃpadyathāyogaṃ yathārati || yadā kadāpi vā bhaktyā yatra kutrāpi vā kṛtā || yena kenāpi vā devi prajā muktiṃ nayiṣyati || 36 || aśuddho vā viśuddho vā sakṛtpaṃcākṣareṇa yaḥ || pūjayetpatito vāpi mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 37 || kimatra bahunoktena bhaktāḥ sarvādhikāriṇaḥ || pṛ0 219) paṃcākṣarīmahatvakathanam mama paṃcākṣarīmaṃtrastasmācchreṣṭhataro hi saḥ || 38 || paṃcākṣaraprabhāvācca lokā devā maharṣayaḥ || tiṣṭhaṃti śāśvatā dharmā vedāḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat || 39 || ādau namaḥ pravaktavyaṃ śivāyeti tataḥparam || saiṣā paṃcākṣarī vidyā sarvaśrutiśirogatā || 40 || śabdajālasya sarvasya bījabhūtā samāsataḥ || prathamaṃ manmukhodgīrṇā sā mamaivātmavācikā || 41 || rahasyamanyadvakṣyāmi gopanīyamidaṃ priye || na vācyaṃ yasya kasyāpi nāstikasyāthavā paśoḥ || 42 || sadācāravihīnasya patitasyāṃtyajasya vā || paṃcākṣarātparaṃ nāsti paritrāṇaṃ kalau yuge || 43 || gacchata'stiṣṭhato vāpi svecchayā karma kurvataḥ || aśucervā śucervāpi maṃtro'yaṃ na ca niṣphalaḥ || 44 || aṃtyajasyāpi mūrkhasya mūḍhasya patitasya ca || nirmaryādasya nīcasya maṃtro'yaṃ na ca niṣphalaḥ || 45 || sarvāvasthāṃ gatasyāpi mayi bhaktimataḥ param || sidhyatyeva na saṃdeho nāparasya tu kasyacit || 46 || pṛ0 220) maṃtrāṃtareṣu siddheṣu maṃtra eṣa na sidhyati || siddhe tvasminmahāmaṃtre teca siddhā bhavaṃtyuta || 47 || yathā deveṣvalabdho'smi labdheṣvapi maheśvarī || mayi labdhe tu te labdhā maṃtreṣveṣa samovidhiḥ || 48 || tathāpi naiva kṣudreṣu phaleṣu pratiyogiṣu || sahasā viniyuṃjīta yasmādeṣa mahāphalaḥ || 49 || tasmānmaṃtrāṃtarān tyaktvā bhinnamārgān pratiṣṭhitān || āśrayetparamāṃ vidyāṃ hṛdyāṃ paṃcākṣarī budhaḥ || 50 || upamanyuruvāca || evaṃ sākṣānmahādevyai mahādevena śūlinā || hitāya jagatāmukto paṃcākṣaravidhikramaḥ || 51 || sanatkumāranaṃdīśvarasaṃvāde || paṃcākṣarasamo maṃtro nāsti nāsti mahāmune || mahādevasamo nāsti yathā devo jagatraye || 52 || umāsamā yathā nārī yathā gaṃgāsamā nadī || yathā merusamo bhūbhṛtsāgareṇa samaṃ saraḥ || 53 || śivabhaktisamo nāsti yathā muktividhāyinī || śaṃbhordayāsamā nāsti naurbhavāṃbudhitāriṇī || pṛ0 221) paṃcākṣarīmahatvakathanam | tathaiva śivamaṃtrasya tulyo nāstyadhikopi vā || 54 || vṛttam || vedeṣu śāstreṣu ca cāgameṣu sāraṃ samutdhṛtya jagaddhitāya || bhaktipriyaḥ pārvativallabhaśca [parvatarājakanyāṃ] paṃcākṣaraṃ prāha paraḥ śivo'sau || 55 || kṛtvā sarvāṇi pāpāni hatvā ca bhuvanatrayam || sakṛtpaṃcākṣaraṃ japtvā sarvapāpairna lipyate || 56 || namaḥśivāyetyastyeva maṃtro'yaṃ vaśagā ca vāk || narakeṣu narāḥ kecitpacyaṃte ca tadadbhutam || 57 || purā sānaṃdadevo'sau śivabhakto gaṇeśvaraḥ || paṃcākṣareṇa narakātsarvāṃstāritavāna ho || 58 || narakeṣveṣu sarveṣu pātyamānānsuduḥkhitān || śivamaṃtraprabhāvena mocayiṣyaṃtyayatnataḥ || 59 || vṛttam namaḥśivāyeti punaḥ punarmuhurnamaḥ śivāyeti punaḥ punarmuhuḥ || namaḥśivāyeti punaḥ punarmuhurgaṇeśvaro maṃtramathopaṭhatsadā || 60 || paṭhitaṃ śivamaṃtraṃ taṃ śratvā narakavāsinaḥ || samutteruḥ kṣaṇāttasmānnarakānnārakā janāḥ || 61 || kṣudrapāpayutāḥ kṣudrā mahāpāpayutāśca ye || anācārā durācārāḥ sadācāravivarjitāḥ || 62 || pṛ0 222) avicārapracārāśca śivācārabahiṣkṛtāḥ || vedaniṃdāparā ye ca devaniṃdāparāśca ye || 63 || brahmahatyādibhiḥ pāpairakhilairapi saṃyutāḥ || aṣṭāviṃśati koṭīṣu narakeṣu narādhamāḥ || 64 || pātyamānāḥ suduḥkhārtā mocitāstena tatkṣaṇāt || śivamaṃtraprabhāvena yamasyāpyasya sannidhau || 65 || narakasthā vimānasthā sarve saṃdīptatejasaḥ || 66 || vṛttam || sarve narā narakayātanayā kṛśāṃgāḥ śuddhā viśuddhatanavaḥ śubhatejasaśca || śūnyaṃ kṛtaṃ narakamaṃḍalamāśu sarvaṃ śaivaprabhāvavilasadgaṇapuṃgavena iti śrīmadvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ japaprakaraṇe paṃcākṣarīmaṃtravarṇanam nāma prathamopadeśaḥ || śivārpaṇamastu || 31 adhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 223) atha dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || atha japalakṣaṇam vakṣyāmi tadyathā || cinmayaṃ śāśvataṃ śāṃtaṃ nirmalaṃ mokṣadāyakam || vaṃde tripurasaṃhāraṃ bhūtibhūṣaṇavigraham || 1 || ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi japayajñavidhiṃ param || samastayajñaphaladaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 2 || śivajñānavidyāyām || athābhyarcya maheśānaṃ sādhyamaṃtraṃ yajeddvijaiḥ || sarvathā sarvadāgrasthaṃ sādhyako [sādhako] vakṣyamāṇavat || 3 || śāradātilake || pūjanātprākkṛtaṃ devi japasya phalamīdṛśam || vakṣyāmi paścājjāpyasya phalaṃ vaktuṃ na vidmahe || 4 || asaṃpūjya śivaṃ stotrajapātphalamudīritam || saṃpūjya ca śivaṃ paścātphalaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyate || 5 || paṃcākṣarīmimāṃ vidyāṃ praṇavena ṣaḍakṣarīm || japennityaṃ ca saṃkalpyaṃ puraścaraṇameva ca || 6 || yāvajjīvaṃ japennityamaṣṭottarasahasrakam || pṛ0 224) anaśnan tatparo bhūtvā nityajāpī sa ucyate || 7 || japedakṣaralakṣaṃ vai caturguṇitamādarāt || pratyāśī saṃyamī yaśca pauraścaraṇikaḥ smṛtaḥ || 8 || graṃthāṃtare || kṛte lakṣajapaṃ kuryāttretāyāṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet || dvāpare triguṇaṃ proktaṃ kalau lakṣacatuṣṭayam || 9 || śākakaṃdaphalāhārī payobhikṣābhugeva vā || ekāhārayuto naktaḥ strīsaṃparkavivarjitaḥ || puraścaraṇajāpī syādatha vā nityajāpakaḥ || 10 || yaḥ puraścaraṇaṃ kṛtvā nityajāpī bhavetpunaḥ || tasya nāsti samo loke sa śuddhaḥ siddhido vaśī || 11 || japārthamakṣamālāyā lakṣaṇaṃ tvabhidhāsmahe || taddravyāṇi phalānyādau vakṣye'haṃ [vakṣyetān] śāstravartmanā || 12 || dakṣahastasyāṃgulīnāṃ teṣāṃ parvāṇyataḥ param || kuśagraṃthirariṣṭaṃ ca niṃbabījaṃ tataḥ param || 13 || pūtikāvṛkṣabījāni padmeṃdrākṣāṇi caiva hi || śaṃkharaupyasuvarṇāni sphaṭikaṃ vidrumastathā || 14 || mauktikaṃ padmarāgaṃ ca rudrākṣāṇi tataḥ param || pṛ0 225) japalakṣaṇanirṇayaḥ aṃgulyaśca hi saṃkhyātā ekaikādadhikaṃ phalaṃ || 15 || madhyāṃgulyagraparvādi prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu || tatparvabhiḥ śataguṇaṃ phalaṃ syāttadariṣṭakaiḥ || 16 || niṃbabījairbhavellakṣaṃ pūtajairdaśalakṣakam || padmajaiḥ koṭiguṇitaṃ phalaṃ bhavati vai japāt || 17 || iṃdrajaistaddaśaguṇaṃ sahasraṃ śaṃkhamālayā || tato raupyaiḥ śataguṇaṃ tasmātsauvarṇato'dhikam || 18 || tato'dhikaṃ ca sphaṭikairvidrumaiśca tato'dhikam || mauktikairadhikaṃ tasmāttato māṇikyamālayā || 19 || sarvebhyo hyadhikā proktā rudrākṣajapamālikā || tatkṛtānāṃ japānāṃ tu phalasyāṃto na vidyate || 20 || lakṣakoṭisahasrasya lakṣakoṭiśatasya ca || japasya labhate puṇyaṃ rudrākṣaparisaṃkhyayā || 21 || babhūvuste ca rudrākṣā hyaṣṭatriṃśatprabhedataḥ || sūryanetrasamudbhūtāḥ kapilā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 22 || somanetrotthitāḥ śvetāste ṣoḍaśavidhāḥ smṛtāḥ || vahninetrotthitāḥ kṛṣṇā daśabhedā bhavaṃti hi || 23 || brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraśceti caturvidhaḥ || śveto raktaḥ pītavarṇaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ kramādbhavet || 24 || pṛ0 226) teṣāṃ tu brāhmaṇāḥ śreṣṭhāstaiśca [japamālā kṛtā bhṛśam] mālāṃ ca kārayet || alābhe tu dvijātīnāmapi vā cānyajātayaḥ || 25 || caṇakena mitokṣastu kanīyānparikīrtitaḥ || badarīphalamātrastu madhyamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 26 || dhātrīphalapramāṇo'kṣa uttamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || atisthūlo'tisūkṣmaśca sphuṭito bhaṃguro laghuḥ || 27 || bhinnaḥ purā dhṛto jīrṇo rudrākṣo na varaḥ smṛtaḥ || etāṃstyakvā pragṛhṇīyādakṣamālārthamuttamam || 28 || avraṇān kaṃṭakairbhinnānsudṛḍhān tāmravarṇakān || samavaktrān pragṛhṇīyādakṣamālārthamādarāt || 29 || dṛḍhā dṛṣṭipriyāḥ snigdhā vṛttāḥ śreṣṭhā iti smṛtāḥ || svahastakṛtaraṃdhrāśca rudrākṣā japakarmaṇi || 30 || maṃtrāraṃbhastu caitre ca bahuduḥkhaphalapradaḥ || vaiśākhe ratnalābhaḥ syājjyeṣṭhe ca maraṇaṃ dhruvam || 31 || āṣāḍhe baṃdhunāśaḥ syātpūrṇāyuḥśrāvaṇe bhavet || prajānāśo bhādrapade sarvataḥ śubhamāśvije || 32 || pṛ0 227) kārtike maṃtrasiddhiḥ syānmārgaśīrṣe śubhāvahā || puṣye tu maṃtrahāniḥ syānmāghe medhāvivardhanam || 33 || phālgune sarvasiddhiḥ syāditi maṃtravido viduḥ || śuklapakṣe bubhukṣūṇāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe mumukṣubhiḥ [mumukṣūṇāṃ]|| 34 || caturthīṃ navamīṃ ṣaṣṭhīmaṣṭamīṃ ca caturdaśīṃ || paurṇamāsīṃ vinā śeṣā hitāstu tithayo matāḥ || 35 || ravimaṃgalasaurāstu tyājyā hyanye śubhāvahāḥ || rohiṇī mṛgaśīrṣaṃ ca maghā puṣyapunarvasū || 36 || hastā svātī hyanūrādhā śravaṇā revatī tathā || trīṇyuttarāṇi mūlā ca nakṣatrāṇi caturdaśa || 37 || jyotiḥśāstravicāreṇa [jyotiḥśāstravicārādvai] dīkṣāṃ kuryādbubhukṣuṣu || mumukṣoḥ sarvadā dīkṣā kālādiniyamo na hi || 38 || gṛhe śataṃ japaṃ viṃdyādgoṣṭhe śataguṇaṃ bhavet || nadyāṃ śatasahasraṃ syādanaṃtaṃ śivasannidhau || 39 || tatpūrvābhimukhaṃ vaśyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ cābhicārikam || paścimaṃ dhanadaṃ viṃdyāduttaraṃ śāṃtikaṃ bhavet || 40 || āgneyyāṃ [vahnau diśi] vyādhipīḍā ca nairṛtyāṃ dveṣasaṃbhavaḥ || vāyavyāṃ karṣaṇaṃ caiva īśāne mokṣasaṃpadaḥ || 41 || pṛ0 228) āsanastho japetsamya"nmaṃtrārthagatamānasaḥ || vaṃśāsane daridrī syātpāṣāṇe vyādhisaṃbhavaḥ || 42 || dharaṇyāṃ duḥkhasaṃbhūtirdaurbhāgyaṃ dārukāsane || tṛṇāsane yaśohāniḥ pallave cittavibhramaḥ || 43 || yathociteṣvāsaneṣu niṣiddhāni parityajet || kṛṣṇājine jñānasiddhirmokṣaśrīrvyāghracarmaṇi || syātpauṣṭikādi kauśeye śāṃtikaṃ vetraviṣṭare || 44 || vastrāsane vyādhināśaḥ kaṃbale duḥkhamocanam || abhicārādikaṃ nīle rakte vaśyādikaṃ bhavet || 45 || dhavale śāṃtikaṃ mokṣaṃ sarvārthaścitrakaṃbale || 46 || svastikaṃ gomukhaṃ padmamardhacaṃdrābhidhānakam || caturvidhamidaṃ [catuḥprakāramudita] jñeyaṃ pūjakasyāsanaṃ śubham || 47 || vāmapādopari nyastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṃḍalam || ūrujaṃghāntare nyastaṃ svastikaṃ syātpadadvayam || 48 || vāmajānūpari nyastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṃḍalam || pārśvadvaye padadvaṃdvaṃ nyastaṃ tadgomukhāsanam || 49 || ūrudvayopariṣṭhācca saṃnyastacaraṇadvayam || ūrdhvasthaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ yattatpadmāsanaṃ smṛtam || 50 || ardhacaṃdraṃ yadanyonyacaraṇadvitayaṃ kṛtam || ūrdhvaṃ tu dakṣiṇe pāde yattatsyādardhacaṃdrakam || 51 || pṛ0 229) paṃcaviṃśatisaṃkhyātairmadhyamā parikīrtitā || aṣṭottaraśataiścākṣairuttamā hyakṣamālikā || 52 || tadardhaṃ vā prakurvīta tasyāpyardhamathāpi vā || triṃśadakṣaiḥ kṛtā mālā dhanadā japakarmaṇi || 53 || saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyākairakṣaiḥ puṣṭipradā bhavet || akṣaistu paṃcadaśabhirabhicāraphalapradā || 54 || śatāṣṭākṣā ca sālokyaṃ paṃcāśatpāpanāśanam || dvātriṃśatkīrtidaṃ caiva hyaṣṭāviṃśatsukhāvaham || 55 || śrīkaraṃ saptaviṃśatsyātpaṃcaviṃśacca mokṣadam || nūnaṃ nābhyadhikaṃ cātra grāhyamīśvarabodhanāt || 56 || kārpāsaṃ kṣaumajaṃ vāpi paṃcavarṇasamanvitam || ayaḥsīsaṃ ca tāmraṃ ca rajataṃ svarṇasūtrakam || 57 || trivṛtkṛtvā śuddhasūtraṃ kārpāsaṃ kṣaumajaṃ tu vā || 58 || triguṇaṃ triguṇe sūtre kartavye dvijakanyayā || sūtraṃ kuryāttrivṛtsūkṣmaṃ saptaviṃśatitaṃtubhiḥ || 59 || ghaṭayedvaktravaktraṃ ca pṛṣṭhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ salakṣaṇam || 60 || graṃthāṃtare || ghaṭayedekadigvaktrān maṇīn saddaṃtapaṃktivat || 61 || pṛ0 230) sthūlānniyojayenmūle sūtrasyāgre yathā tathā || gopucchavalayākārāmakṣamālāṃ prakalpayet || 62 || sarveṣāmaṃtare graṃthīn kartavyāvartanadvayān || anyonyāsparśasiddhyarthaṃ sparśo japavināśakṛt || 63 || mervākhyaṃ yojayedakṣamekaṃ mūlāgrasūtrake || graṃthiṃ kuryāttadagre ca kīrtitā cākṣamālikā || 64 || meruṃ na laṃghayeddhīmān sṛṣṭisaṃhārakāraṇam || laṃghitā'pi na doṣāya meruhīnākṣamālikā || 65 || śikhāmaṇiriyaṃ brahyan sīmābhūtānna saṃkhyayā || evaṃ kṛtvā'kṣamālāṃ ca saṃskāryā śivamaṃtrataḥ || prakṣālya paṃcagavyena tathā paṃcāmṛtena ca || 66 || saṃsnāpya tīrthatoyena śivakuṃbhasthitena ca || sakūrcaṃ mūlamaṃtreṇa gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādikam || dhūpadīpau ca naivedyaṃ datvā cāṣṭaśataṃ spṛśet || 67 || evaṃ yā saṃskṛtā mālā sarvakarmasu sarvadā || abhīṣṭapadaprāptyarthaṃ sā sarvāghavināśinī || 68 || madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭhairakṣamālāmaṇīn spṛśan | akṣarākṣarasaṃdhānaṃ na drutaṃ na vilaṃbitam || 69 || pṛ0 231) maṃtramuccārayannakṣamekaikaṃ karṣayecchanaiḥ || 70 || bhuktaye śreṣṭhavargeṇa karṣayedakṣasūtrakam || ūrdhvamārgeṇa muktyarthaṃ sūkṣmeṇa ca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 71 || madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭhairakṣamālāmaṇiṃ spṛśan || evaṃ japasya caikasya kramo'yaṃ paricālane || 72 || japtvākṣamālāṃ sakalāṃ bhramayedāśikhāmaṇi || pradakṣiṇaṃ punarvaktraṃ prārabhyaivaṃ samācaret || 73 || sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatāṣṭakam || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā japaṃ kuryādataṃdradhīḥ || 74 || brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet || vānaprastho yatiścaiva sahasrādadhikaṃ japet || 75 || yadāpatsu japedekamaṣṭaviṃśatimaṣṭa vā || 76 || saṃkhyāhīnakṛtaṃ sarvaṃ rakṣobhyastanmayārpitam || ataśca saṃkhyayā vidvān japetsa phalasiddhaye || 77 || aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vā madhyamānāmikāsthitam || aṃguṣṭhena japedvāpi madhyamāṃgulibhiḥ saha || aṃguṣṭhena vinā karma kṛtaṃ tadviphalaṃ yataḥ || 78 || aṃguṣṭhena tu mokṣāya tarjanī śatrunāśinī || madhyamā dhanadā śāṃtiṃ karotyeṣā hyanāmikā || pṛ0 232) kaniṣṭhā rakṣaṇe śastā japakarmaṇi śobhane || 79 || kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhayogena kaniṣṭhā siddhirīritā || aṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ syānmālākarṣaṃ ca madhyamā || 80 || madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭhairuttamā parikīrtitā || 81 || madhyamāṃguṣṭhayogena japaṃ bhāṣyaṃ prakalpayet || aṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ tu japaṃ kuryādupāṃśukam || 82 || anāmyaṃguṣṭhamadhyābhirjapaṃ kuryāttu mānasam || 83 || japasya trividhopāyaṃ vājikopāṃśumānasāḥ || punaśca dvividhopāyaṃ hyagarbhaśca sagarbhakaḥ || 84 || uccaistu vācikajapaḥ padaśravaṇagocaraḥ || upāṃśuroṣṭhasaṃspaṃdamānaṃ tacchrutigocaram || 85 || mānaso manasā kāryaṃ maṃtravākyārthaciṃtakam || 86 || bhāṣyo japaḥ kṣudrakāryastūpāṃśuḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || muktido mānaso jñeya ityuktastrividho japaḥ || 87 || agarbho dhyānarahitaḥ sagarbho dhyānasaṃyutaḥ || agarbhāttu sagarbhasya phalaṃ śataguṇottaram || 88 || itthaṃ viditvā yatnena japaṃ kuryāttu sādhakaḥ || 89 || pṛ0 233) rudrākṣavṛkṣabījāya bhūtisaṃbhūtihetave || netratrayāya rudrāya namo lokahitārthine || 90 || japaṃ kurvīta matimān tadrakṣā'pyadhunocyate || ubhayoścaṃdrayormadhye tejoliṃgamanusmaran || tadeva bhāvayenniṣṭhaṃ liṃgaṃ samavalokayan || 91 || mūrtidhyānam || vṛttaṃ || kuṃdaglauśaṃkhavarṇaprahasitavadanaṃ caṃdramauliṃ trinetraṃ somaṃ sarpāvṛtāṃgaṃ sitabhasitatanuṃ śāmalaṃ nāgahāram || haste nyastatriśūlābhayaḍamaruvaraṃ dvādaśādityabhāsaṃ śrīmaddevādhidevaṃ suragaṇanamitaṃ śaṃkaraṃ ciṃtayāmi || 92 || vedādimūlaṃ prathamaṃ svarāṇāṃ trayodaśasthaṃ śaśisūryabiṃbam || nādātmakaṃ suptabhujaṃgarūpaṃ tritatvabījaṃ praṇavaṃ namāmi || 93 || ṛgyajuḥ sāmavedānāṃ śatarudrīyamuttamam || ekādaśānuvākānāmaṣṭamaṃ ceṣṭadaṃ bhavet || 94 || eṣā paṃcākṣarī vidyā śatarudrīyamadhyagā || pṛ0 234) paṃcākṣare mahādevaḥ sarvadā supratiṣṭhitaḥ || 95 || mūlamaṃtraṃ japedbhaktyā daṃḍavatpraṇamedbudhaḥ || 96 || evaṃ labdhvā paraṃ maṃtramājñayā ca gurostathā || japennityaṃ ca saṃkalpya puraścaraṇapūrvakam || 97 || vinā praṇavakaṃ maṃtraṃ strīśūdrāṇāṃ prasādakam || praṇavena samāyuktaṃ tayordevi viṣopamam || strīśūdrayoḥ pradātavyaṃ namontaṃ praṇavaṃ vinā || 98 || priye vāmena hastena japamālāṃ na saṃspṛśet || adīkṣito dvijo vā'pi spṛśettacchuddhimācaret || 99 || paradṛṣṭigatā mālā yadi syānniṣphalo japaḥ || tasmājjapasya velāyāṃ vastramācchādayejjapī || samaṃtramakṣamālāṃ ca gurorapi na darśayet || 100 || yo japejjīrṇayāṃdolamālayā bhinnakaṃṭhayā || tathā viṣamamukhyā ca naiva siddhimavāpnuyāt || 101 || mano'nyatra śivadhyānaṃ dṛṣṭiranyatra mārutaḥ || na sidhyaṃti varārohe kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 102 || uṣṇīṣī kaṃcukī nagno muktakeśo bhavedyadi || siddhihānirataḥ kuryātprayoge yatnapūrvakam || 103 || pṛ0 235) apavitrakaraḥ śuddhaḥ prajapanna japetkvacit || 104 || krodhaṃ madaṃ kṣutaṃ taṃdrīṃ niṣṭhīvanavijṛṃbhaṇe || darśanaṃ ca śvanīcānāṃ varjayejjapakarmaṇi || 105 || prasārya pādau na japetkukkuṭāsanasaṃsthitaḥ || nāsīnaḥ śapito vā'pi rathyāyāṃ śūdrasannidhau || riktabhūmyāṃ ca khaṭvāyāṃ na japejjāpakaḥ sthitaḥ || 106 || mṛgeṃdrottare || calite kaṃpite haste muktahastātparicyute || siddhihānirataḥ kuryātprayogairyatnamuttamam || 107 || ādyaṃtayorjapasyāśu kuryācchrīprāṇasaṃyamam || recakaḥ pūrakaḥ kuṃbhastrividhaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ || 108 || nāsikāpuṭamaṃgulyā pīḍyaikamapareṇa tu || udare recayedvāyuṃ recanādrecakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 109 || pūrakaṃ kuṃbhakaṃ jñātvā recakaṃ japamokṣadam || yāvacchvāsāvasānaṃ syāttāvattāraṃ samuccaret || tato maṃtraṃ samuccārya labhate siddhimīpsitām || 110 || itthaṃ viditvā yatnena japaṃ kuryāttu sādhakaḥ || pṛ0 236) ekena ruddhavātena japamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 111 || paṃcākṣaraṃ tu yaḥ kuryāttasya hṛtsadanaṃ mama || 112 || madhye rātrau nivāte tu japedayutamādarāt || nādasiddhimavāpnoti dinenaikena suṃdari || 113 || japellakṣamanālasyo nivāte dhvanivarjite || madhyarātrau śivajyotirbiṃdurūpasamanvitaḥ || 114 || aṃdhakāraṃ vinā tasya dīpasyaikaprakāśanāt || hṛdayāṃtarbahirvyāptaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 115 || paṃcākṣarajapaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ liṃgārcanatrayam || kadācidapi na tyājyaṃ yathāśaktyā samācaret || 116 || rātrau caṃdrodaye maṃtraṃ bhuktikāmo japetsadā || divā sūryodaye maṃtraṃ muktikāmo japetsadā || 117 || suṣumnasthena marutā japaḥ sarvārthasiddhidaḥ || 118 || nāsaṃkhyaṃ nāparibhrāṃtaṃ japaṃ kuryātkadācana || pradakṣiṇanamaskārau japaśca trivṛtaṃ sadā || 119 || itthaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ maṃtrī śivasāyujyakāraṇam || akṣamālāṃ yathāṃguṣṭhe nyaseddakṣakarodare || 120 || culakena gṛhītvārghyaṃ dakṣapāṇitalodare || vāmapāṇitalaṃ kṛtvā saṃghaṭīkṛtya tau yadi || 121 || guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam || pṛ0 237) siddhirbhavatu me yena tvatprasādaḥ sthite mayi || 122 || jāpakaḥ parayā bhaktyā vākyametadudīrayet || mūlamaṃtraṃ samuccārya śivaṃ dhyātvā yathoditam || 123 || tataḥ puṣpāṃjaliṃ datvā kṛtvāṃ'jalipuṭaḥ paṭhet || gadyapadyamayaṃ stotraṃ bhaktyā paurāṇikoditam || 124 || na dhārayetkare mūrdhri kaṃṭhe ca japamālikām || japakāle japaṃ kṛtvā sadā śuddhasthale kṣipet || 125 || prāṇaliṃgamātṛkāmālāsvarūpavidhiḥ || atharvaṇaśirasi || prāṇeṣvaṃtarmanaso liṃgamāhuḥ || tathā ca vātulataṃtre || prāṇaliṃgaṃ manogrāhyaṃ bhavetsakalaniṣkalam || tatprāṇeṣvaṃtarmanaso liṃgamāhuriti śrutiḥ || śāradātilake || vṛttaṃ || aṃtarvidrumabhāsamānabhujagīṃ sūtrotthavarṇojvalāmārohādavarohataḥ śatamayīṃ vargāṣṭakāṣṭottarām || haṃsabrahmavidheyameruśikharāṃ śrīmātṛkākṣāvatīṃ vidyāṃ naumi vicitramaṃtra jananīṃ jñānaikadīpāṃkurām || 126 || vātulataṃtre || iṣṭaliṃgaṃ prāṇaliṃgamekīkṛtya yajedyamī || pṛ0 238) maṇimālāṃ mātṛmālāmekīkṛtya japetsadā || 127 || śṛṇudhvaṃ sarvayajñebhyo japayajño viśiṣyate || hiṃsayā'tra pravartaṃte japayajño na saṃśayaḥ || 128 || yāvaṃtaḥ karmayajñāśca vratadānatapāṃsi ca || sarve ca japayajñasya kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 129 || agnihotraṃ trayo vedā yajñāśca bahudakṣiṇāḥ || paṃcākṣarajapasyaite koṭyaṃśenāpi no samāḥ || 130 || māhātmyaṃ vācikasyaiva japayajñasya kīrtitam || tasmācchataguṇopāṃśuḥ sahasro mānaso japaḥ || 131 || rakṣoyakṣapiśācādyā grahasarpādibhīṣaṇāḥ || jāpyaṃ ca nopasarpaṃti bhayādbhītāḥ samaṃ tathā || 132 || laiṃge || vṛttaṃ || japena pāpaṃ kṣapayedaśeṣaṃ yattatkṛtaṃ janmaparaṃparāsu || japena rogān jayate ca mṛtyuṃ japena siddhiṃ labhate ca mokṣam || 133 || vṛttaṃ || kimiha bahubhiruktairmaṃtramenaṃ mahātmā praṇavasahitamādau yastu paṃcākṣarākhyam || japati paramabhaktyā pūjayan devadevaṃ sa gataduritabaṃdho mokṣalakṣmīṃ prayāti || 134 || pṛ0 239) ratnatrayamidaṃ proktaṃ sadbhiḥ śāstrārthapāragaiḥ || dīkṣāpūjājapavidhiḥ sarveṣāṃ mokṣagāminām || 135 || iti śrīmadvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ japaprakaraṇe japalakṣaṇanirṇayo nāmadvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 32 || pṛ0 240) atha trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīgurubhyo namaḥ śrīsāṃbāya namaḥ || apavargapradātāraṃ namāmi śivamavyayam || atha śrītrividhapādodakaṃ yaḥ pibati tasya mahāmateḥ trividhapādodakamāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmi tadyathā || bodhāyanaśākhāyāṃ || athāto mahādevasya pādodakavidhiṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ || śrutiḥ || śrīrudreṇa pavitreṇa śatadhāreṇāchidramaparimitamavighnamakṣatamabhīṣṭadamacyutam || paramaṃ pavitraṃ bhagavaṃtamevaṃ mahādevaṃ snāpayitvā sarvo vai rudra iti dvābhyāṃ ṛtaṃ satyaṃ paraṃ brahmeti vā prāśayet || tathā jābālaśākhāyām || bhagavataḥ pādau prakṣālya śaṃkhaṃ prapūrya gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādibhirabhyarcya caruṃ nivedya imaṃ me gaṃge yamunetyabhimaṃtrya kadrudrāyeti matvā rudreti saṃmārjanaṃ kṛtvā ṛtaṃ satyaṃ paraṃ brahmeti prāśayet || pṛ0 241) pādodakamāhātmyakathanam sakulajān daśapūrvān daśottarānātmānaṃ tārayet || asminnarthe śivajñānasaṃgrahe || ślokaḥ || yacca vākyaṃ bhagavataḥ pādāvityetadādikaṃ || asti jābālaśākhāyāṃ rudrapādodakasya ca || jābālaśākhāyāṃ || sevāvidhānakathanaṃ tadvākyamapi viśrutaṃ || śaṃkhaṃ pātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pādodakasamanvitaṃ || arcayedgaṃdhapuṣpādyairupacārairanekadhā || tatpātraṃ śirasā dhṛtvā dhanyo'hamiti saṃsmaret || iyaṃ me gaṃgāyamunetyabhimanbhyati || śitudristomaṃ [sutudri] sacatā paruṣṇyā || asikniyāmarudvṛdhe [asiknyāmaṃ] vitastayā jīkīye [jīkīyo] śṛṇuhyā [śṛṇuhya] suṣomayā [saṣomayā] || matvā rudracakradhāmānamobhirprāduṣṇuti vṛṣabhamāpahuti || sarvo vai rudrastasmai rudrāya namo astu || puruṣo vai rudrastanmaho namo namaḥ || viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ bhuvanaṃ citraṃ bahudhā jātaṃ jāyamānaṃ ca yat || sarvo hyeṣa rudrastasmai rudrāya namo astu || ṛtaṃ satyaṃ paraṃ brahma puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇapiṃgalam || ūrdhvaretaṃ virūpākṣaṃ viśvarūpāya vai namaḥ || maṃtraḥ || caraṇaṃ pavitraṃ vitataṃ purāṇaṃ yena pūtastarati duṣkṛtāni || tena pavitreṇa śuddhena devā atipāpmānamaṃtarātmā || śuṃdhadhvaṃ daivyāya karmaṇe devayajyāya mātariśvano dharmo'si dyaurasi pṛthivyasi viśvadāyāsi parameṇa dharmā dṛgaṃhasva māṃ vā vasūnāṃ pavitramasi śatadhāraṃ vasudānāṃ [vasurānāṃ] pavitramasi sahasradhāraṃ hutastoko huto dṛṣṭvo ye bṛhate nākāya svāhā dhyātvā pṛthvībhyāṃ sāviśvāya sāviśvavyecā sāviśvakarmā saṃpratyedvarmutāvarirurmīṇi madhumattamā maṃdrā dhanasya sātaye somena tvātanati cvidrāya dadhiviṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣe svāhā evaṃ yaḥ kuryātsakulajān daśa pūrvān daśāparān ātmānaṃ ca tārayet || pṛ0 242) ādityapurāṇe || pādau prakṣālya devasya karābhyāṃ kamalekṣaṇa || abhyukṣya cātmano mūrdhni hyatitheśca gurostathā || 5 || śoṣaṇaṃ pāpapaṃkasya dīpanaṃ jñānatejasaḥ || guroḥ pādodakaṃ citraṃ saṃsāradrumanāśanam || 6 || śivarahasye || sarvatīrthābhiṣeke yā śuddhirmanasi jāyate || guroraṃghrisparśajalaṃ śirasā dhārayetsakṛt || 7 || saptasāgaraparyaṃtaṃ tīrthasnānaphalaṃ sadā || guroraṃghripayobiṃdusahasrāṃśaṃ na pūrayet [guroṃraṃdhrikaṇasyaite sahasrāṃśaṃ vahaṃti na || 8 ||]|| 8 || pādodakaṃ dadhedyastu liṃgamūrteḥ śivasya tu || prakṣālayati tattoyaṃ brahmahatyādipātakān || 9 || brahmāṃḍapurāṇe || śaṃbhoḥ pādodakaṃ pītvā paścādaśuciśaṃkayā || ācamedatimohena [ya ācamati mohe na] taṃ viṃdyādbrahmaghātakam || 10 || vīrataṃtre || liṃgodakaṃ ca pādāṃbu prasādāṃbviti yattridhā || namaskāryaṃ hi śirasā dhāryaṃ peyaṃ śivārthibhiḥ || 11 || liṃgābhiṣekatoyena śucirbhūtvā haraṃ smaret || mārjanaṃ mūrdhni gātre ca nirmalaṃ snānamīritam || 12 || vidhiḥ paramaśaivānāṃ nirmalaḥ snānamīritam || pṛ0 243) nānyeṣāmiti kartavyaṃ śaṃkareṇa subhāṣitam || 13 || snānānāṃ caivasarveṣāṃ rahasyamatidurlabham || yena snānena sā gaurī rudraṃ bhartārameti ca || 14 || himodakaṃ mahātīrthaṃ gaṃgā ca yamunā nadī || narmadā sarayūḥ kṣiprā tathā godāvarī nadī || sadā sannihitāstvetāḥ śaṃbhoḥ pādodake mune || 15 || vaidyaśāstre || liṃgābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta talliṃgodakamucyate || tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca nāśayedakhilāmayam || 16 || abhiṣiktajalaṃ prātaḥ pibennityaṃ dine dine || śūlakuṣṭhādyapasmārajvarāṇāṃ bheṣajaṃ priye || 17 || vīrabhadrīye || snānodake bhavetsnānaṃ gaṃḍūṣe pānameva ca || liṃgagrāhyaṃ manogrāhyamanyadgrāhyaṃ vivarjayet || 18 || liṃgasāre || liṃgābhiṣekajaṃ toyaṃ yattu liṃgodakaṃ bhavet || tatpibelliṃgaśaraṇo hyanyaccenmadyamāṃsavat || 19 || liṃgasnātaṃ liṃgatoyaṃ liṃgapītaṃ tathaiva ca || tatpibelliṃgaśaraṇaścānyanmadyaśvamūtravat || 20 || liṃgāvagāhanaṃ caiva liṃgāṃbu śuci tadbhavet || tena snānaṃ ca pānaṃ ca hyanyaccāṃḍālatoyavat || 21 || pṛ0 244) liṃgaprakṣālanaṃ toyaṃ liṃgatoyaṃ tathaiva ca || tattoyaṃ sarvadā grāhyamanyaccāṃḍālatoyavat || 22 || vīrataṃtre || sarvavyādhiharaṃ puṇyaṃ śaṃbhorvaktrādvinirgatam || tatprasādodakaṃ viṃdyātskaṃdādyairapi sevitam || 23 || vaidyaśāstre || nirmālyasalilaṃ prāśya devadevasya śūlinaḥ || kṣayakuṣṭhajvarāyāsairmucyate kilbiṣairapi || 24 || prasāditaṃ tu salilaṃ prasādasalilaṃ bhavet || gṛhītaṃ pāvanaṃ hyetadanyadviṭsalilaṃ bhavet || 25 || ādityapurāṇe || yatprasādodakaṃ pītvā paścādaśuciśaṃkayā || ya ācamati mohena taṃ viṃdyādbrahmaghātakam || 26 || śivarahasye || matprasādodakaṃ puṣpaṃ sadā dhāryaṃ madāśritaiḥ || tryakṣā daśabhujāḥ sarve mama tulyaparākramāḥ || 27 || gaṃgodakaṃ pavitraṃ tu śivapādodakādikam || pītaṃ ca vāmahastasthaṃ nṛṇāṃ pāpaharaṃ bhavet || 28 || brahmāṃḍapurāṇe || sanatkumāra uvāca || māhātmyaṃ śrotumicchāmi śaṃbhoḥ pādodakasya vai || kiṃ phalaṃ kaḥ prabhāvo vā guṇāḥ kevāsya kīrtitāḥ || 29 || pṛ0 245) taddhārayati yo nityaṃ śirasā śivatatparaḥ || prāśanaṃ niyamenaiva prayatnena dine dine || kurute yo naro brahman prabhāvaṃ tasya me vada || 30 || brahmovāca || sādhu sādhu tvayā vatsa praśno'yaṃ pāpanāśanaḥ || kṛtaḥ pādodakasyādya śṛṇu māhātmyamuttamam || 31 || kathayāmi hi taṃ vatsa yogyastvaṃ śravaṇe hyasi [śrutavānasi]|| pādyaṃ datvā vibhostasya gṛhṇīyātpādato jalam || 32 || śatadhāreṇa maṃtreṇa paṃcākṣarayutena ca || dhṛtvā śirasi pādāṃbu mahatphalamavāpnuyāt || 33 || akālamṛtyumathanaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam || sarvapāpopaśamanaṃ śaṃbhoḥ pādodakaṃ śubham || 34 || sadyaḥ phalapradaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapātakanāśanam || maṃgalaṃ sarvamāṃgalyam sarvapāvanapāvanam || 35 || duṣṭagrahopaśamanamiṣṭasiddhipradāyakam || sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam || 36 || sarvotpātapraśamanaṃ sarvarogaprabhedanam || sarvakalyāṇakṛttoyaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 37 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ sadyaḥ sarveṣāṃ muktidāyakam || pṛ0 246) puṇyaṃ puṇyatamaṃ śaivaṃ sarvadoṣanivāraṇam || sarvatīrthaphalaṃ samyak prāpnuyānmūrdhni dhāraṇāt || 38 || nārāyaṇaśilāṃ gatvā tatpṛṣṭhe śrāddhakṛnnaraḥ || yadāpnoti tadāpnoti mūrdhni pādāṃbudhāraṇāt || 39 || tathaiva pitarastasya nṛtyaṃti divi harṣitāḥ || 40 || mahānadyāṃ tu godāyāṃ vairāje yā mune jape || brahmavarte ca kedāre tathā kanakhale'pi ca || 41 || gaṃgāyāṃ ca kuśāvarte bilvake nīlaparvate || daśāśvamedhe yaddatvā tathā kūrmaśilāsu ca || eṣu tīrtheṣu yatpuṇyaṃ tadvai pādāṃbudhāraṇāt || 42 || prayāgasya prabhāsasya puṣkarasya ca sevanāt || pṛthūdakasya śuklasya sānnidhyādyatphalaṃ labhet || 43 || prayāge ca mṛtiryeṣāṃ vārāṇasyāṃ mṛtasya ca || kurukṣetre mṛtānāṃ ca gatirbhavati yā nṛṇām || 44 || sarvaṃ bhavati vai vatsa śivapādāṃbudhāraṇāt || 45 || kurukṣetre naimiṣe ca bhūmibhāgāśca ye śubhāḥ || sarvatīrthodakā hyete [sarvatīrthodakasyaite] kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 46 || maunavān yastu gaṃgāyāṃ snānadharmarato naraḥ || tasya yādṛgbhavetpuṇyaṃ tādṛk pādāṃbudhāraṇāt || 47 || nadaṃ nadīṃ vedavatīṃ liṃgakāṃ ca mahānadīm || nadīmirāvatīṃ caiva tāpikāṃ vaḍavāmukhīm || 48 || pṛ0 247) godāvarīṃ caṃdrabhāgāṃ tathā vetravatīṃ suta || śraddhāṃ sarasvatīṃ gatvā tathā vaitariṇīṃ mune || yatprāpyate phalaṃ snātvā tadvai pādāṃbudhāraṇāt || 49 || vṛttaṃ || gaṃgāpuṣkaranarmade ca yamunā godāvarī gomatī gaṃgādvāragayā prayāgabadarī vārāṇasī saiṃdhavī || kanyāsetusarasvatī prabhṛtayo brahmāṃḍamadhye'khile tīrthasnānasahasrakoṭiphaladaṃ śrīśaṃbhupādodakam || 50 || śravaṇātsarvaśāstrāṇāṃ vedavedāṃtadhāraṇāt || sarvavratānāṃ caraṇāttapasā yatphalaṃ mune || tatphalaṃ labhate sadyo mūrdhni pādāṃbudhāraṇāt || 51 || agniṣṭomādgosahastrātpuṃḍarīkānmahāmune || vājapeyādrājasūyānnaramedhācca yatphalam || 52 || tathā bahusuvarṇasya sarvamedhasya yatphalam || tatphalaṃ labhate sadyo mūrdhni pādāṃbudhāraṇāt || 53 || godānena ca yatproktaṃ kanyādānena yadbhavet || bhūmidānena yatproktaṃ suvarṇamaṇibhūṣaṇe || 54 || vidyādānena yatproktaṃ śaraṇāgatapālanāt || tatphalaṃ labhate sadyo mūrdhni pādāṃbudhāraṇāt || 55 || gṛhe yasmin prasūtā strī sūtakaṃ nātra vidyate || śivapādāṃbusaṃsparśātsarvapāpaṃ praṇaśyati || 56 || durjanaścāpi pādāṃbu bibhrāṇaḥ śuddhimāpnuyāt || 57 || pṛ0 248) aṃtyakāle'pi yatsarvaṃ dhriyate pādayorjalam || so'pi sadgatimāpnoti vidyācārabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 58 || agamyagamanaṃ yeṣāṃ pāpācārāśca ye narāḥ || te'pi pūtā bhavaṃtyāśu śaṃbhoḥ pādāṃbudhāraṇāt || 59 || dṛṣṭipūtaṃ pibetsarvaṃ śivasya parameṣṭhinaḥ || tadvai pāpaharaṃ putra kiṃ punaḥ pādayorjalam || 60 || yathā pādodakaṃ putra patraṃ puṣpaṃ sukhāvaham || tathaiva dhūpaśeṣaśca dīpaśeṣo na saṃśayaḥ || 61 || ahamanyadrahasyaṃ te kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat || tatpādodakasaṃsparśātpuṇyamanyanna vidyate || 62 || bhūtapretapiśācānāṃ ḍākinīnāṃ vināśanam || jarāvyāptaśarīrāṇāṃ rogākrāṃtaśarīriṇām || 63 || rogairāhatadehānāṃ viṣaśastrahatātmanām || vātapittakaphodbhūtasarvavyādhivināśanam || 64 || agnicorabhayaṃ putra puruṣasya na vidyate || apamṛtyubhayaṃ nāsti siṃhavyāghrakṛtaṃ tathā || 65 || satyaṃ sarvabhayaṃ nāsti prasādodakadarśanāt || pṛ0 249) rāgāḥ sarve praṇaśyaṃti tejo vīryaṃ ca vardhate || 66 || utsāhaṃ pauruṣaṃ śauryaṃ saṃtatiḥ sukhamuttamam || vidhīyate kāyaśuddhiḥ pīte vaktrādvinirgate || 67 || prāyaścittaṃ yadi prāptaṃ kṛcchraṃ vāpyaghamarṣaṇam || sa prasādodakaṃ pītvā śuddhimāpnoti tatkṣaṇāt || 68 || aśaucaṃ naiva vidyeta jātakaṃ mṛtakaṃ tathā || teṣāṃ prasādajaṃ toyaṃ pānaṃ kurvaṃti ye narāḥ || 69 || etatpādodakasyāsya māhātmyaṃ kathitaṃ mayā || dhārayasva sadā mūrdhni prāśanaṃ kuru nityaśaḥ || 70 || janmamṛtyujarāmukto mokṣaṃ prāpsyasi putraka || tadrahasyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ mūrkhāṇāṃ ca tvayā'nagha || 71 || kṛtaghnāya na vaktavyaṃ na ca hiṃsāratāya ca || abhaktāya tvarudrāya na ca pāṣaṃḍināṃ suta || 72 || śāṃtāya śuddhabhāvāya dāṃtāya śubhacāriṇe || tīrthasnānaratāyaivaṃ deyaṃ dharmaratāya vai || 73 || pādodakādimāhātmyaṃ satataṃ yaḥ paṭhennaraḥ || kīrtayecchrāvayedyastu mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ || 74 || śrutvā pāpāni saṃtyajya prāpnuyācca mahatphalam || 75 || pṛ0 250) ekamūrtestrayo bhāgā gururliṃgaṃ tu jaṃgamaḥ || jaṃgamaṃ ca gururliṃgaṃ trividhaṃ liṃgamucyate || 76 || iti śrīmadvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ trividhapādodakamāhātmyakathanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 251) atha catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || śrīsāṃbāya namaḥ || gauravaṃ laiṃgikācāraṃ prasādaṃ yastu bhuṃjate || tasya mokṣapradaṃ śarvaṃ namāmi girijāpatim || 1 || atha trividhaprasādamāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmi tadyathā || vyāsaṃ sarvāgamāvāsaṃ muniṃ munigaṇāvṛtam || kṛtapaurvāhṇikācāraṃ kṛtāsanaparigraham || prasannaṃ prāṃjaliḥ prāha praṇamya kila jaiminiḥ || 2 || jaiminiruvāca || anarhaṃ mama naivedyaṃ pādāṃbukusumaṃ dalam || itīśvareṇa kathitamiti kecinmaharṣayaḥ || 3 || vadaṃti tatkathaṃ svāmin yathārthaṃ kathayasva me || 4 || vyāsa uvāca || devadevasya vacaso viṣayo'yaṃ hi jaimine || ye vīrabhadraśapitāḥ śivabhaktiparā"nmukhāḥ || 5 || śaṃbhoranyatra deveṣu ye bhaktā ye na dīkṣitāḥ || ye'śuddhakarmiṇaḥ śaṃbhoranyatrāsaktabuddhayaḥ || 6 || teṣāmanarhamīśasya tatprasādacatuṣṭayam || 7 || nirmālyaṃ nirmalaṃ śuddhaṃ nirmalatvādaniṃditam || pṛ0 252) tasmādabhojyaṃ nirmālyaṃ prākṛtairaśivātmabhiḥ || 8 || jihvācapalasaṃyuktaḥ śivasaṃskāravarjitaḥ || śivanirmālyabhogī ca rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 9 || śaive || īśvara uvāca || malliṃgadhāriṇo loke deśikā matparāyaṇāḥ || madekaśaraṇāsteṣu yogyaṃ naivānyajaṃtuṣu || 10 || kālikākhaṃḍe || prasādaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ śuddhaṃ siddhaṃ prasiddhakam || śuddhaṃ liṃgamukhāttyaktaṃ siddhaṃ caravivarjitam || 11 || prasiddhaṃ guruṇā tyaktamityetattrividhaṃ smṛtam || 12 || skāṃde || liṃgārpaṇaṃ tu sarvatra bāhyābhyaṃtarato bhavet || rūpaṃ dravyasya bāhye tu nirūpaṃ cāṃtare punaḥ || 13 || samāghrātaṃ parispṛṣṭaṃ yathā dṛṣṭamanicchayā || śivāya kalpitaṃ vastu na kiṃcidapi dūṣyati || 14 || bṛhatkālottare || saṃyogeṣu viyogeṣu cāṇumātrasukhāni ca || yaḥ kuryādiṣṭaliṃge tu sāvadhānī niraṃtaram || 15 || śaive || śivasvāmikamevānnaṃ śivāya vinivedayet || pṛ0 253) prasādamāhātmyakathanam viniyogopacāreṇa saṃtuṣyati sadāśivaḥ || 16 || brahmāṃḍapurāṇe || sarvalokaikanāthasya śaṃbhoḥ kaḥ kiṃ prayacchati || upacārapriyaḥ śaṃbhustenaivāyaṃ prasīdati || 17 || graṃthāṃtare || śivopabhuktaṃ puṣpaṃ ca gaṃdhaṃ pānādikaṃ tathā || niveditamiti proktaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ param || 18 || laiṃge || khādyāni cādanīyāni pāyasādīni yāni vai || tāni deyāni śaṃbhośca tadaśnīyācca bhāvataḥ || 19 || sūtasaṃhitāyām || sveṣṭaliṃgāya yaddattaṃ carukaṃ tanna saṃśayaḥ || tadaśnīyātsvayaṃ prājño nānyasmai tacca dāpayet || 20 || na dadyādgojalādibhyo dadyāccennarakaṃ vrajet || 21 || kriyātilake || śuddhe śivaprasāde ca śucitvaṃ yo na bhāvayet || so'pi yāti naro ghoraṃ narakaṃ kālamakṣayam || 22 || supratiṣṭhitaliṃge tu na yathā pūrvabhāvanā || tathā śivaprasādasya pūrvanāma na saṃsmaret || 23 || laiṃge || patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyamannapānādyamauṣadham || anivedya na bhuṃjīta yadāhārāya kalpitam || 24 || pṛ0 254) ikṣudaṃḍaṃ phalaṃ puṣpaṃ khādyāni vyaṃjanāni ca || prasādānnaiva bhoktavyamanyadgomāṃsaviṭsamam || 25 || sarvaṃ ca tṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ ca bhakṣyaṃ caivānulepanam || gaṃdho mṛgamadaścaiva karpūraṃ tailamaṃjanam || 26 || karmaṇā manasā vācā trividhaṃ cārpitaṃ śubham || nocedanarpitaṃ bhuṃkte prasādaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 27 || graṃthāṃtare || rūpaṃ samarpya dravyasya rucimapyarpayettataḥ || ubhayārpaṇahīnaṃ cetprasādaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 28 || dīpāṃtamupacāraṃ syānnaivedyāṃtaṃ ca pūjanam || tasmānnaivedyahīnaṃ cetpūjālopo bhavetsadā || 29 || tattatprasādabhogāṃtaṃ naivedyārpaṇamucyate || prasādadānahīnaṃ cedarpitaṃ cāpi niṣphalam || 30 || vratopavāsaniyamairyena kenāpi hetunā || pūjāprasādalopaścennāsāvāpnoti tatphalam || 31 || upavāsasahasrāṇi prājāpatyāyutāni ca || śivaprasādasikthasya koṭyaṃśenāpi no samāḥ || 32 || nirmālyaṃ paramānaṃdaṃ nirmālyaṃ śuddhaśaivadam || nirmālyaṃ paramaṃ jñānaṃ nirmālyaṃ paramāmṛtam || 33 || pṛ0 255) nirmalatvācca nirmālyaṃ nṛṇāṃ nairmalyakāraṇam || nirmālyadhāraṇaṃ śaṃbhoḥ prasādodakasevanam || 34 || prasādabhojanaṃ ceti pratyekaṃ pātakāpaham || 35 || śirasā śivanirmālyaṃ bhaktyā yo dhārayedyadi || aśucirbhinnamaryādaḥ sarvāvasthāṃgato'pi vā || 36 || tasya pāpāni ghorāṇi nāśayatyeva śaṃkaraḥ || tilaṣoḍaśabhāgaṃ ca tṛṇāgrāṃbukaṇopamam || pādodakaprasādānnasevayā mokṣamāpnuyāt || 37 || īśānasaṃhitāyāṃ || kiṃ dīkṣiyā kiṃ tapasā kiṃ dhyānaṃ ca japena kim || śṛṇu devi varārohe madbhuktaṃ yadi bhuṃjate || 38 || śirasā dhārayedbhaktyā yo nirmālyamalobhataḥ || ahameva na saṃdehaḥ somaḥ [ahameva dhṛtastena sāmeḥ ||] somakalādharaḥ || 39 || svacchaṃdalalitabhairavīye || īśvara uvāca || nirmālyadhāraṇātputra sālokyaṃ labhate naraḥ || pādodakasya pānena sāmīpyaṃ labhate sadā || 40 || matprasādopabhogena sārūpyaṃ pratipadyate || 41 || śivadharme || nirmālyaṃ dhārayan mūrdhri naivedyaṃ cāpi bhakṣayet || tatprasādodakaṃ pītvā gāṇapatyamavāpnuyāt [gāṇāpatya]|| 42 || pṛ0 256) brahmāṃḍapurāṇe || vyāsa uvāca || imaṃ prasādaṃ bhuṃjāno viriṃciḥ kila jaimine || aṣṭādaśamahāvidyāsthānavārāśi pāragaḥ || 43 || kaṃṭharaṃgasthale nṛtyadbhāratībhāsurānanaḥ || surāsuraśiroratnavirājitapadāṃbujaḥ || 44 || siddhavidyādharādhīśaḥ karakaṃcukitāṃghrikaḥ || yakṣakinnaragaṃdharvasaṃtatārādhanocitaḥ || 45 || aṇimādimahāsiddhi janmabhūmirudāhṛtaḥ || anugrahītuṃ sakalaṃ nigrahītuṃ ca līlayā || 46 || jagajjanayituṃ śaktaḥ prasādānubhavādabhūt || 47 || viṣṇuḥ paraśurāmo'pi śivena paridīkṣitau || pādodakaprasādānnanirmālyānāṃ niṣevakau || 48 || vasiṣṭho'pi gariṣṭho'bhūtprasādasya prabhāvataḥ || prasādasevanājjāto viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ || 49 || pāṇiniśca kaṇādaśca kapilo gautamādayaḥ || prasādasevanāddhyānādarcanāddhāraṇādapi || 50 || jātā darśanakartāraḥ śrāvayaṃti jagatrayam || tasmātpādodakaṃ peyaṃ prasādānnaṃ ca bhojayet || 51 || harivaṃśe || pṛ0 257) puruhūtanāradasaṃvāde || kadāpīśasya pādāṃbunirmālyaparimelitaḥ(lanāt) || pavanaḥ pannageśena nipītaḥ puṇyakāriṇā || 52 || tena viśvaṃbharābhāradhurīṇatvamavāpya ca || bhogīśvaratvamapi ca hīśabhūṣaṇatāmapi || 53 || sarvajñatā ca saṃjātā deveṃdra na hi saṃśayaḥ || 54 || sākṣātprasādabhogena bhakto'yaṃ labhate phalam || tadvaktuṃ na hi me śaktirna giraśca girāṃ pateḥ || 55 || śivopabhuktaṃ nirmālyaṃ pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam || tasmādbhuktvā ca pītvā ca śivena saha modate || 56 || śivarahasye || prāṇaprasādamavyaktaṃ pītaṃ liṃgaprasādakam || liṃgajaṃgamasaṃyuktaṃ prasādaṃ cetyakhaṃḍakam || 57 || graṃthāṃtare || liṃgadvayaprasādaṃ ca yo bhuṃkte śraddhayānvitaḥ || tadīyocchiṣṭamāsādya sa vai yāti parāṃ gatim || 58 || carācaraprasādānnabhoktā taccheṣadhāraṇāt || carācarāṇāṃ bhūtānāmapi muktirbhavetpriye || 59 || sarvabhaktagaṇaprītibhuktiśiṣṭaprasādakam || pṛ0 258) gaṇaprasādī yaḥ so'yaṃ bhuṃjīta sukhalīlayā || 60 || sakṛlliṃgārcakocchiṣṭaṃ svadehaṃ yastu lepayet || vajrakāyaḥ sa bhavati śivena saha modate || 61 || mahābhārate ānuśāsanike parvaṇi || dūrvāsabhuktocchiṣṭena [dūrvāsocchiṣṭabhuktena] pādabāhyāṃgalepanāt || sahasā vajrakāyatvaṃ prāptavān viṣṇuravyayaḥ || 62 || muṃḍakopaniṣadi || tena saha bhuṃjīta tena saha bhuṃjīteti śivānubhūtamakhilaṃ nirmālyaṃ bhojyaṃ dhāryamiti dvedhā ṣaḍvidhaṃ kaiścidiṣyate || devasvaṃ devatādravyaṃ naivedyaṃ ca niveditam || caṃḍadravyaṃ bahiḥ kṣiptaṃ nirmālyaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ tathā || 63 || devasvaṃ grāmabhūmyādi dāsīdāsacatuṣṭayam || hemaraupyādiratnāni devadravyamiti smṛtam || 64 || yatsaṃkalpya tu devāya patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam || annapānādi tatsarvaṃ naivedyamiti kīrtitam || 65 || etattrividhanirmālyamanarhamiti kathyate || pramādādbhojanaṃ kuryādbhūmerapyekamaṃgulam || 66 || kiṃciddravyāpahāreṇa rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 67 || śivopabhuktasraggaṃdhamannapānādikaṃ tathā || niveditamiti proktaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ param || 68 || pṛ0 259) bāṇaliṃge care lohe ratnaliṃge svayaṃbhuvi || pratimāsu ca sarvāsu na caṃḍodhikṛto bhavet || 69 || vidhinā sthāpite liṃge sarvadevāsurairnaraiḥ || etattrividhanirmālyaṃ caṃḍeśodhikṛte śive || 70 || bahiḥkṣiptamanarhaṃ hi cānyadravyatvakāraṇāt || piśācānāṃ ca sarveṣāmadhikāro hi sarvadā || 71 || vākyaṃ || iti ṣaḍvidhaprasādeṣu niveditaprasādameva prasādabhoktṛrṇāmarhaṃ bhavati || bahvannaṃ bhuktamevāpi śiṣṭānnena vimiśritam || anarpitaṃ ca bhuṃjānastadevonnatakilbiṣam || 72 || bodhāyanasmṛtau || pādodakaṃ pāpaharaṃ [pāśaharaṃ] nirmālyaṃ caihikapradam || gurorbhuktaṃ sadākālamāmuṣmikaphalapradam || 73 || laukikānāṃ tathānyeṣāṃ teṣāṃ muktirna vidyate || pāṣaṃḍino'pi mucyaṃte guroreva prasādataḥ || 74 || śivarahasye || gurujaṃgamaliṃgānāṃ nirmālyaṃ bhuktiśiṣṭakam || sadaivānubhaveddevi prasādavratamuttamam || 75 || ādityapurāṇe || pūjakā bahavaḥ saṃti bhaktāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ || tatra prasādapātraṃ tu dvau trayo naiva paṃca ṣaṭ || 76 || prasādabhoktṛrnniṃdaṃti ye janā bhaktisaṃyutān || pṛ0 260) te yāṃti pitṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ narakaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 77 || sādaṃ śṛṇu kalyāṇi brahmādīnāṃ mahātmanām || viṣṇupramukhadevānāmapyagamyamagocaram || 78 || brahmāṃḍapurāṇe || prasādānubhavasyaiva māhātmyaṃ pratipāditam || idaṃ pavitraṃ paramamakhilāgamacoditam || 79 || vedavedāṃtatatvajñaiḥ pavitraṃ paribhāṣitam || itihāsaśivācārasārabhūtamudāhṛtama || 80 || nānāpurāṇavedeṣu rahasyaṃ paribhāṣitam || tasmātsarvaprayatnena gopanīyamidaṃ tvayā || 81 || mahatā liṃgarūpeṇa mahatā jaṃgamena ca || dvividhena samudbhūtaṃ prasādāya namo namaḥ || 82 || iti śrīmadvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ trividhaprasādakaraṇaṃ nāma catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 34 || pṛ0 261) atha paṃcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīsāṃbāya namaḥ || yo bhakto vartate loke tasya mokṣapradāyakam || namāmi śarvaṃ sarvajñaṃ sarvalokamaheśvaram || 1 || atha bhaktādhikyaprakaraṇe bhavipākanirasanaṃ vakṣyāmi tadyathā || bhavināmāsane yāne saṃparke sahabhojane || saṃcaraṃti mahāghore narake kālamakṣayam || 2 || vīrāgame || liṃgadhāraṇabhaktānāṃ liṃgabāhyanṛpadvijaiḥ || sevāraṃbhanamaskāraṃ rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 3 || graṃthāṃtare || liṃgadhāraṇabhaktānāṃ liṃgabāhyasatīsutaiḥ || āliṃganāccuṃbanācca rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 4 || ekā munivaraṃ tyaktvā patiṃ mitraṃ pativratā || kṛtakṛtyā bhavatpūrvaṃ tapasā pūjya śaṃkaram || 5 || yadgṛheṣvanyadevo'sti tadgṛhāṇi parityajet || yadgṛheṣu bhaviprāptistadgṛhāṇi parityajet || 6 || liṃgena saha dehī ca liṃgabāhyā tviyaṃ satī || sahaśaktiśca saṃyogo kiṃ phalaṃ kiṃ śrutaṃ bhavet || kiṃ bhāṃḍaṃ kṣīrabhāṃḍaṃ ca sūkarasparśi cedbhavet || 7 || graṃthāṃtare || bhavisaṃgāllabhejjaṃtuḥ koṭijanmatapaḥkṣayam || pṛ0 262) aihike niṃditaścaiva paratre [pare ca] narakaṃ vrajet || 8 || śivajñānaṃ śivadhyānaṃ śivapūjā tapaḥphalam || niṣphalaṃ yāti deveśi bhavisaṃsargakāraṇāt || 9 || duḥsaṃgaṃ ca duruktaṃ ca duḥśīlaṃ durguṇaṃ tathā || durvākyaṃ duścaritraṃ ca dūraḥ syādguruliṃgayoḥ || 10 || bhavilakṣaṇam || madyapānī māṃsabhakṣī anyadevasya pūjakaḥ [vācakaḥ] || saṃsargī ca mahādrohī na liṃgī bhavinaḥ smṛtāḥ || 11 || bhavijanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ bhaktajanmavivarjitam || bhaktajanma kriyāhīnaṃ cedbhavedghorakilbiṣam || 12 || taskaraṃ paradāraṃ ca anyadevasya pūjanam || anṛtaṃ niṣṭhuraṃ niṃdā iti cāṃḍālalakṣaṇam || 13 || agnidagdho ghaṭo yadvanna bhūyo mṛttikā bhavet || sa śivācārasaṃgena na punarmānuṣo bhavet || 14 || asaṃskārikṛtaṃ pākaṃ śaṃbhornaivedyameva ca || naivedyamannaṃ bhuṃjīyānnarake kālamakṣayam || 15 || bhavipākaṃ na kartavyaṃ liṃge naivedyakilbiṣam || svayaṃpākaṃ pavitrānnaṃ liṃganaivedyamuttamam || 16 || bhaktānāṃ sadanaṃ gatvā bhuṃjīyādbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || pṛ0 263) bhavisaṃgabhavipākanirasananirṇayaḥ varṇānāmaṣṭadaśakaṃ cāṃḍālamiva varjayet || 17 || śaṃkarasaṃhitāyām || anyadṛṣṭinipātaṃ taddravyaṃ tu parivarjayet || śuddhadravyaṃ samāsādya liṃge ca prasamarpayet || 18 || iti śrīmadvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ bhaktādhikyaprakaraṇe bhavisaṃgabhavipākanirasananirṇayo nāma paṃcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 35 || pṛ0 264) atha paṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | atha bhaktamāhātmyaṃ vakṣmāmi tadyathā || śrutiḥ || namaste astu rudrarūpebhyaḥ śivebhyaḥ || ślokaḥ || ye rudralokādavatīrya rudrā mānuṣyamāśritya jagaddhitāya || kurvaṃti nānāvidhacāruceṣṭāstebhyo namastryaṃbakapūjakebhyaḥ || 1 || śivarahasye || bhaktaprāṇo hyahaṃ devi bhaktaprāṇo mamaiva tu || matto'dhiko hi bhaktastu tasmādbhaktānnamāmyaham || 2 || bhaktān svalābhasaṃtuṣṭān sādhūn bhūtasuhṛttamām || nirahaṃkāriṇaḥ śāṃtānnamasyāmi suhṛttamān [śāṃtānnamaste śirasā sakṛt]|| 3 || nirapekṣaṃ muniṃ śāṃtaṃ nirvairaṃ samadarśinam || anuvrajāmyahaṃ nityaṃ pūjayaṃtyaṃghnireṇubhiḥ || 4 || paramādvaitavijñānaniṣṭhasyāsya mahātmanaḥ || śuśrūṣā kriyate yena tatpādau mama mastake || 5 || padmapurāṇe || mukhe paṃcākṣarī yasya bhāle yasya tripuṃḍrakam || citte śivānusaṃdhānaṃ tasya pādarajo'smyaham || 6 || brahmovāca || tatpādabhṛtyabhṛtyānāṃ bhṛtyabhṛtyatvamuttamam || madīśadevadeveśa devānāmapi durlabham || 7 || pṛ0 265) śivabhaktamāhātmyavarṇanam karmāvalaṃbakāḥ kecitkecitjñānāvalaṃbakāḥ || vayaṃ tu śivabhaktānāṃ pādarakṣāvalaṃbakāḥ || 8 || śrutiḥ || yā te rudra'śivā tanūraghorā'pāpakāśinī || tayā nastanuvā śaṃtamayā giriśaṃ tābhicākaśīhi || asminnarthe kāraṇāgame || apāpakāśīti vapuḥ śrutaṃ te śiṣṭāḥ prasiddhā bhagavannapāpāḥ || atastvadīyānapahāya bhaktānanyānaśiṣṭaiti niścinomi || 9 || (laiṃge) śvapacaḥ śivabhaktaścetsa eva kulajādhikaḥ || 10 || na liṃgī sarvadaivajño yastu cāṃḍālavadbhuvi || liṃgārcakastu śvapaco dvijakoṭyāṃ viśiṣyate || 11 || muṃḍakopaniṣadi || nirmālyameva sadā bhakṣayet || cāṃḍālo naiva cāṃḍālaḥ pulkaso naiva pulkasaḥ || api vā yaścāṃḍālaḥ śiveti vācaṃ vadettena saha bhuṃjīta tena saha bhuṃjīteti || asminnarthe vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām || śiveti vācaṃ yo nityaṃ cāṃḍālo'pi vadenmudā || saha tena vadedvācaṃ saha tena vasetsadā || vadettena vasettena viśettena punaḥ punaḥ || bhuṃjīta sākaṃ muṃjītetyāha sāmaśrutiḥ khalu || 12 || pṛ0 266) śivabhaktiyuto martyaścāṃḍālaḥ pulkaso'pi vā || nārī naro vā ṣaṃḍho vā sadyo mucyeta saṃsṛteḥ || 13 || mārgastho vāpyamārgastho murkho vā paṃḍito'pi vā || mama bhakto yadi bhavetsarvasmādadhiko hi saḥ || 24 || kiṃ kulena kimācāraiḥ kiṃ śīlena guṇena vā || bhaktileśayutaḥ śaṃbhoḥ sa vaṃdyaḥ sarvadehinām || 15 || ādityapurāṇe || sadbhaktaḥ sarvadā skaṃda śvapaco'pi mama priyaḥ || na tasmādadhikaṃ kiṃcidvidyate pātramuttamam || 16 || yathā paṃke sarojaṃ syādyathā kāṣṭhe hutāśanaḥ || yathā suvarṇaṃ pāṣāṇe bhaktaścāṃḍālavaṃśajaḥ || 17 || sūktisudhārṇave || vṛttaṃ || puṃsaḥ svarūpavinirūpaṇameva kāryaṃ tajjanmabhūmiguṇadoṣakathā vṛthaiva || kaḥ kālakūṭamabhinaṃdati sāgarotthaṃ ko vāraviṃdamabhiniṃdati paṃkajātam || 18 || dārvaśmalohamṛdulaṃ jātaṃ liṃga pratiṣṭhitam || yathā pūjyaṃ tathaiva syādbhaktaścāṃḍālavaṃśajaḥ || 19 || kāṃcanaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ lohaṃ ceti catuṣṭayam || yadvadyāti suvarṇatvaṃ rasavedaprabhāvataḥ || 20 || pṛ0 267) tadvacchūdrādipātraṃ hi śivamaṃtrātmakatvataḥ || vidvadrasena mahatā paraṃ brahmatvametyalam || 21 || śivadīkṣābhijātasya pūrvajātiṃ na ciṃtayet || supratiṣṭhitaliṃge tu na yathā pūrvabhāvanā || 22 || śivasaṃskārasaṃpanno hyayaṃ śūdro hyayaṃ dvijaḥ || iti bhedaḥ kṛto yena rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 23 || yasya cittaṃ śive līnaṃ tasya jātyādikaṃ smaran || śivaliṃge śilābuddhiṃ kurvāṇa iva pātakī || 24 || vāsiṣṭhe || vālmīkaśca vasiṣṭhaśca gārgyamāṃḍavyagautamāḥ || pūrvāśrayaikaniṣṭhāḥ syurdīkṣayā munisattamāḥ || 25 || vākyaṃ || ityādivacanena mahātmanāṃ śivabhaktānāṃ jananādikamaprayojanamityuktaṃ bhavati || vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām || brāhmaṇo vāpi cāṃḍālo durguṇaḥ suguṇo'pi vā || bhasmarudrākṣadhārī yo dehāṃte tu śivaṃ vrajet || 26 || śivarahasye || grāme tu malinaṃ toyaṃ yathā gacchati sāgaram || śivasaṃskārasaṃpanne jātibhedaṃ na kārayet || 27 || dakṣādhvare || dadhīciruvāca || pāṣaṃḍācāraniratāḥ sarve nirayagāminaḥ || kalau yuge tu saṃprāpte daridrāḥ śūdrayācakāḥ || 28 || pṛ0 268) bahunoktena kiṃ sākṣācchive saṃsāramocake || tatsaṃbaṃdhiṣu sarveṣu śrutismṛtyādikeṣu ca || 29 || yuṣmākaṃ vaṃśajātānāṃ yuṣmākaṃ tu tathaiva ca || śraddhābhāvastathaivāstu śāpastīvraḥ kṛto mayā || 30 || skāṃde || caturvedadharo vipraḥ śivabhaktivivarjitaḥ || naro narakagāmī syāttasya saṃbhāṣaṇādapi || 31 || yaścaturvedanirataḥ śivabhaktivivarjitaḥ || tena saṃbhāṣaṇaṃ nityaṃ na kuryādupajīvanam || 32 || caturvedadharo vipraḥ śivabhaktivivarjitaḥ || vedabhārabharākrāṃtaḥ sa vai brāhmaṇagardabhaḥ || 33 || caturvedadharo vipraḥ śivabhaktivivarjitaḥ || tasya kāṃcanadānena dātā'pi narakaṃ vrajet || 34 || śvapaco'pi muniśreṣṭhaḥ śivabhaktyā dvijādhikaḥ || śivabhaktivihīnastu brāhmaṇaḥ śvapacādhamaḥ || 35 || iti śrīmadvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ bhaktādhikyaprakaraṇe śivabhaktamāhātmyavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 36 || pṛ0 269) atha saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīsāṃbāya namaḥ || bhaktācāraṃ vakṣyāmi tadyathā || śivajñānavidyāyām || īśvara uvāca || sadācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi samyagjñānasya sādhanam || 1 || yasmādācārahīnasya jñānaṃ niṣphalatāṃ vrajet || sadācāreṇa devatvamṛṣitvaṃ ca varānane || upāgatāḥ kuyonitvaṃ manuṣyāstadviparyaye || 2 || ācārahīnaḥ puruṣo loke bhavati niṃditaḥ || tasmātsarvaprayatnena samyagācāravān bhavet || 3 || yaḥ śivācārasaṃpanno hyanācāreṇa miśritaḥ || na prasādī na cācārī sarvabhakṣīva vāyasaḥ || 4 || satī sutaśca bhṛtyaśca dāsī gopastathaiva ca || sarvaṃ liṃgārcakaṃ [liṃgāṃkitaṃ] śreṣṭhamanyaccāṃḍālavadbhavet || 5 || gṛhaṃ kṣetraṃ ca bījaṃ ca dhānyāni ca dhanāni gauḥ || etalliṃgāṃkitaṃ śuddhamanyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 6 || śivarahasye || bhaktahastagataṃ dravyaṃ dhanaṃ vastravibhūṣaṇam || naṃdimudrāṃkitaṃ grāhyaṃ dravyaśuddhirihocyate || 7 || naṃdimudrāṃkitaṃ kṣetraṃ yuktaṃ śivaśaraṇyakaiḥ || tadeva pāvanaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetraśuddhirihocyate || 8 || bhaktena yatkṛtaṃ veśma liṃgamudrāsamanvitam || pṛ0 270) abhaktasparśanābhāvādveśmaśuddhirihocyate || 9 || bhaktena kṛtabhāṃḍāni liṃgamudrāṃkitāni ca || jalapākakriyāyāṃ ca bhāṃḍaśuddhirihocyate || 10 || vibhūtisaṃskṛtaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ bhaktānītaṃ ca suvrate || tadeva yogyaṃ kāṣṭheṣu kāṣṭhaśuddhirihocyate || 11 || tṛṇagulmalatādīni bhaktānītāni caiva hi || saṃskṛtya bhasmanā devi tṛṇaśuddhirihocyate || 12 || [bhaktārāme samutpannaṃ nāgavallidalairyutam || cūrṇaṃ svahakvvaṃcecchuddhistāṃbūlikā matā || 1 ||] bhaktadārusamutpannaṃ phalaṃ patrādikaṃ samam || atha svahastapakvaṃ ca śuddhistāṃbūlikā matā || 13 || abhaktasparśanābhāvātpakvamannaṃ varānane || śākaṃ tailādikaṃ sarvaṃ pākaśuddhirihocyate || 14 || ghṛtaṃ dadhi payastakraṃ mākṣikaṃ varjayettataḥ || tadvarjanaṃ ca vai devi rasaśuddhirihocyate || 15 || [gurusaṃskāramāhātmyaḥ saṃpradāyayuto bhavet || na bhavo bhavasaṃskāro bhavaśuddhirihocyate ||] gurusaṃskāramāhātmyasaṃpradāyayuto bhavet || athavā bhavasaṃskāre bhavaśuddhirihocyate || 16 || sarvabhūtadayā nityaṃ paṃcabhūteṣu saṃskriyā || pṛ0 271) bhaktācāravarṇanam svābhūtapoṣaṇābhāvo bhūtaśuddhirihocyate || 17 || liṃgārcanavidhau bhaktaḥ kāṣṭhamaunaṃ samācaret || datvā ca bhāvanāṃ liṃge bhāvaśuddhirihocyate || 18 || samayārādhanaṃ nityaṃ dhanaprāṇābhimānakaiḥ || trisaṃdhyāṃ dhyānato devi mārgaśuddhirihocyate || 19 || rātrau madhyamayāme tu supteṣvakhilajaṃtuṣu || prauḍhaḥ prasādabhogaśca kālaśuddhirihocyate || 20 || vinayaḥ sarvabhaktānāṃ kriyate hitayā girā || tadvācaścānukūlyaṃ ca [priyatvānukūlyaṃ] nayaśuddhirihocyate || 21 || āsane śayane yāne gamanāgamane sthitau || bhaktena saha sāṃgatyaṃ janaśuddhirihocyate || 22 || saṃskārāḥ ṣaḍvidhāḥ proktā jalaṃ puṣpaṃ phalāni ca || patraṃ pātraṃ tathā gotraṃ bhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsale || 23 || bhaktahastabhave kūpe pratyahaṃ taruṇaṃ jalam || bhasmamaṃtrapavitraṃ ca gṛhītaṃ jalasaṃskṛtiḥ || 24 || nava kuṃbhagataṃ toyamadṛṣṭaṃ bhavināmapi [madvaiṣṭaṃ bhavināmapi] || tajjalaṃ liṃgayogyaṃ ca tathānyadvarjayetsudhīḥ || 25 || aduṣṭāṇi ca puṣpāṇi vimuktāni śilīmukhaiḥ || anyānyupahṛtānyevaṃ puṣpasaṃskārasaṃbhavaḥ || 26 || yāni kāni phalānyeva bhaktahastagatāni vai || pṛ0 272) abhaktadarśanābhāvātkathyate phalasaṃskṛtiḥ || 27 || patrāṇi cakravartyādi bhaktahastabhavāni vai || tatra śākhādipākoyaṃ kathyate patrasaṃskṛtiḥ || 28 || pātrāṇi jaṃgamādīni tatpādarajasā śive || tenaiva pāvitaṃ viśvaṃ kathyate pātrasaṃskṛtiḥ || 29 || gotrāṇi śivagotrāṇi tatra saṃbaṃdhakāraṇam || bhayabhaktiḥ parā tatra kathyate gotrasaṃskṛtiḥ || 30 || vātulataṃtre || dāsatvaṃ vīradāsatvaṃ bhṛtyatvaṃ vīrabhṛtyakam || samayaḥ sakalāvasthā sajjanaḥ ṣaḍvidhastathā || 31 || ādau niyamasaṃyukto gurupādāṃbujārcane || karmayogayutaḥ prokto dāsabhāvastu sajjanaḥ || 32 || svāmibhṛtyasamopetaṃ paradaivavivarjitam || madbhaktākāṃkṣitaṃ cittaṃ vīradāsatvasajjanaḥ || 33 || akulaṃ kulavaṃtaṃ vā namaskṛtya ca bhojayet || śeṣānnaṃ bhujyate devi bhṛtyabhāvastu sajjanaḥ || 34 || aṣṭasiddhiyutaṃ proktamīṣaṇatrayasaṃyutam || āsuraṃ karma yogena vīrabhṛtyatvasajjanaḥ || 35 || svagṛhaṃ svadhanaṃ caiva svadehaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaḥ || jaṃgame sthāvare dadyātsamayācārasajjanaḥ || 36 || pṛ0 273) dāsabhāvādyarcanākramavarṇanam aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryamīṣaṇatrayavarjitam || nirmalaṃ nirahaṃkāraṃ sakalāvasthasajjanaḥ || 37 || gurau liṃge dṛḍhaṃ bhaktaḥ satyavādī jiteṃdriyaḥ || suvrataḥ sumatiścaiva dāsabhāvārcanākramaḥ || 38 || śuddhaliṃgārcanaṃ nityaṃ sajjanaḥ samayānvitaḥ || anyathā daivataṃ nāsti vīradāsārcanakramaḥ || 39 || puṣpānulepanaṃ vastraṃ pādyādyābharaṇānvitam || tāṃbūlāgarukarpūrasugaṃdhāmodapūritam || 40 || yo yajedgeyanṛttādidhavalachatracāmaraiḥ || natistotraṃ prakurvīta bhṛtyācārārcanakramaḥ || 41 || prāṇaliṃgavrate lupte hastakhaḍgādavaṃcayan || mukhaṃ paṃkajavacchiṃdyādvīrabhṛtyārcanākramaḥ || 42 || tailābhyaṃgaṃ ca vastraṃ ca miṣṭānnaṃ jaṃgamārpitam || sukhasaṃbhāṣaṇaṃ prītyā samayārādhanakramaḥ || 43 || cittaṃ samarasaṃ śāṃtaṃ bhāvapuṣpāṃbunirmalam || ātmaliṃgārcanaṃ nityaṃ sarvāvasthārcanakramaḥ || 44 || vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām || satyaṃ dayā kṣamā śaucaṃ niyamo mārdavaṃ tathā || pṛ0 274) tapastyāgo brahmacaryaṃ saṃtuṣṭiścārjavaṃ tathā || 45 || dharmā ekādaśa proktā bhaktānāṃ śubhalāṃchane || 46 || kāmaṃbhaktiratau kuryātkrodhaṃ cādharmakarmaṇi || lobhaṃ śivārcane kuryānmohaṃ bhaktajane priye || 47 || mātsaryaṃ karaṇeṣvevaṃ madaṃ māyāparābhave || 48 || carmapātre jalaṃ tailaṃ na grāhyaṃ bhaktavatsale [bhaktitatparaiḥ] || gṛhyate yadi bhaktena rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 49 || bṛhat kālottare || devārcanādikaṃ karma kāryaṃ dīkṣānvitaiḥ sadā || nāsti śāvaṃ tatasteṣāṃ sūtakaṃ vā yatātmanām || 50 || śivadharme || liṃgārthaṃ jaṃgamārthaṃ vā pacanaṃ nātmakāraṇāt [mokṣakāraṇaṃ]|| ātmārthaṃ yaḥ pacedannaṃ narakārthaṃ sa jīvati || 51 || brahmapurāṇe || anārādhya mahādevaṃ na bhuṃjīyātkadācana || eṣa dharmaḥ paro jñeyaḥ śeṣo bhavatu vā navā || 52 || saure || āropayaṃti ye karma śivāśramagamānuṣān || kuṃbhīpākāgninā dagdhā jāyaṃte nīcayoniṣu || 53 || sarvajñānottare || naca mukhyatayā skaṃda lokadharmaṃ samāśrayet || nānyaśāstrasamādhiṣṭhaṃ na cānyāṃ devatāṃ smaret || 54 || vīrabhadrīye || pativratāsvabhāvena vihāyānyattu daivatam || pṛ0 275) bhaktasyaśivetaradevatāpūjāniṣedhādikathanam śivamekaṃ bhajedbhaktyā sarvaśāṃtikaraṃ parama || 55 || ādityapurāṇe || śivabhakto naro rājan bhakto'nyeṣu sureṣu yaḥ || svapatiṃ yuvatī tyaktvā yathaivānyeṣu sajjate [rajjate]|| 56 || brahmagītāyām || śivapūjāparo bhūtvā yo'nyaṃ daivamanusmaret || aṣṭāviṃśatikoṭīṣu narakeṣu patetdhruvam || 57 || vātulataṃtre || yatra cācāraniṃdāsti kadācittatra na vrajet || yadgṛhe śivaniṃdā'sti tadgṛhāṇi parityajet || 58 || skāṃde || yaḥ sarvabhūtādhipatiṃ viśveśānaṃ viniṃdati || na tasya niṣkṛtiḥ śakyā kartuṃ varṣaśatairapi || 59 || vṛttaṃ || jagatpatervedapurāṇavedibhirna tasya lokaikaguroḥ pinākinaḥ || śṛṇvaṃti niṃdāmanumodayaṃti vā gacchaṃti te'pyāśu sudāruṇāṃ gatim || 60 || śaive || śivaniṃdākaraṃ dṛṣṭvā ghātayedathavā śapet || sthānaṃ vā tatparityajya gacchedyadyakṣamo bhavet || 61 || śivaniṃdākarān haṃtumaśakto'pi svayaṃ hataḥ || sadya eva vimucyeta trisaptakulasaṃyutaḥ || 62 || śivadharme || evamādi samācāramanutiṣṭhecchivāśramī || pṛ0 276) aśeṣapāśanirmuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 63 || ādityapurāṇe || nānyo vimuktaye paṃthāḥ sadācāramṛte nṛṇām || tasmātkuryātsadācāraṃ tuṣṭaye girijāpateḥ || 64 || iti śrīmadvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ bhaktādhikyaprakaraṇe bhaktācāravarṇanaṃ nāma saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 37 || pṛ0 277) athāṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīsāṃbāya namaḥ || atha bhaktadānamāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmi tadyathā || śaṃkarasaṃhitāyām || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ || sūta dharmavidāṃ śreṣṭha jñātamasmābhiruttamam || vīraśaivāśritaṃ dharmarahasyaṃ tvatprasādataḥ || 1 || idānīṃ śrotumicchāmo vīramāheśvarasya tu || kṛtadānaphalaṃ pūjāphalaṃ tvaṃ vaktumarhasi || 2 || sūtaḥ || vakṣye bhāgyavatāṃ śreṣṭhāḥ prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || kṛtadānaphalaṃ pūjāphalaṃ māheśvarasya tu || 3 || purā kumāraḥ papraccha śaṃkaraṃ śaśibhūṣaṇam || etamarthaṃ mahābhāgaḥ provācāsmai maheśvaraḥ || 4 || śaṃkara uvāca || vakṣyāmi śivabhaktasya dānamānārcanāphalam || saṃsārapāśabaṃdhaghnaṃ samyagjñānapradaṃ nṛṇām || 5 || vṛttaṃ || yo hastapīṭhe nijaliṃgamiṣṭaṃ vinyasya tallīnamanaḥ pracāraḥ || bāhyakriyāsaṃkulaniḥspṛhātmā saṃpūjayatyaṃga sa vīraśaivaḥ || 6 || durlabhāstriṣu lokeṣu prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || pūrvajanmakṛtātpuṇyātkeṣāṃ citsulabhā bhuvi || 7 || yaiḥ purā'rādhitaḥ śaṃbhurbhaktipraṇatamānasaiḥ || taireva labhyaḥ puṇyātmā śivaliṃgāṃgasaṃgabhāk || 8 || yatra tiṣṭhati liṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhīśaparāyaṇaḥ || pṛ0 278) nimiṣaṃ nimiṣārdhaṃ vā tacchivakṣetramucyate || 9 || liṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ puṃso ye dṛgviṣayavartinaḥ || te sarve pāpanirmuktā yāsyaṃti paramāṃ gatim || 10 || prāṇaliṃgaikaniṣṭhasya dehaṃ spṛṣṭvā samīraṇaḥ || yatra gacchati tatrasthā martyā muktā na saṃśayaḥ || 11 || śivaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhabhājāṃ darśanamātrataḥ || muktiṃ gacchaṃti manujāḥ paśupakṣimṛgādayaḥ || 12 || liṃgāṃgasaṃginaṃ martyaṃ liṃgadhyānaparāyaṇam || anuvrajati yo martyaḥ so'pi muktimavāpnuyāt || 13 || yā pūjā mama bhaktasya kṛtā yena ṣaḍānana || sā mamaiva kṛtā pūjā tena nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 14 || vṛttaṃ || māheśvarasya hṛdayāṃbujakarṇikāyāṃ madhye vasāmi girirājasutāsahāyaḥ || taṃ pūjayedyadiha māṃ manujo'rcayedyastasmai dadāmi śikhivāhana vāṃchitārthān || 15 || bahisthāḥ sarvadā sarve tvaṃ naṃdī gaṇanāyakaḥ || mamātmā prāṇaliṃgaikyaḥ sa evāhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 16 || vīramāheśvaraṃ māṃ ca vibhinnaṃ pravadaṃti ye || te mūḍhā eva manujā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 17 || vṛttaṃ || ataḥ sukhārthī śivaliṃgapūjakaṃ samarcayennityamataṃdritaḥ sudhīḥ || samastasaṃsāranivṛttaye sadā jalānnavastrābharaṇāsanādibhiḥ [aṃganā]|| 18 || pṛ0 279) śivabhaktadānamāhātmyam yugapacchivaliṃgaikyapādaspṛṣṭarajāṃsi ca [yugapacchivaliṃgaikyapādaṃ spṛṣṭvā rajāṃsi ca ||] || pataṃti mastake yasya sa mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ || 19 || pādaprakṣālanaṃ yastu kurute śītalodakaiḥ || vīramāheśvarasyāsau caturaṃbudhirāḍ bhavet || 20 || dhṛtaliṃgasya bhaktasya pādaprakṣālitaṃ jalam || pāpaśuddhyarthamajñānāṃ tattīrthaṃ śikhivāhana || 21 || prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhipādaprakṣālitaṃ jalam || liṃgāṃgasaṃgarahitaḥ pibettattasya puṇyadam || 22 || dadyānmṛdvāsanaṃ yastu śivabhaktasya sādaram || dhṛtaliṃgasya sa pumān saptadvīpādhipo bhavet || 23 || vastraṃ śītāpanodārthaṃ yo dadyācchivayogine || sa sarvabhogasaṃyuktaṃ labhate brahmaṇaḥ padam || 24 || chatraṃ copānahau yastu cāmaravyajanāni ca || dadyālliṃgārcakāyāsāvaiṃdraṃ padamavāpnuyāt || 25 || dhanaṃ dadyādyathāśakti yaḥ pumāṃcchivayogine || sa dhaneśatvamāpnoti sarvabhogasamanvitam || 26 || kārayitvā gṛhaṃ samyak sarvopakaraṇānvitam || liṃgāṃgasaṃgine dadyādyaḥ sa śaivaṃ padaṃ vrajet || 27 || dānānāṃ ca samastānāṃ catvāryetāni bhūtale || śreṣṭhāni kanyāgobhūmividyādānāni sarvadā || 28 || tasmātkanyāpradānena samaṃ dānaṃ na vidyate || pṛ0 280) saṃtatau saṃtatau tasyāṃ yānyapatyāni bhūtale || 29 || bhavaṃti teṣāṃ romāṇi yāvaṃtyaṃgeṣu saṃti vai || tāvaṃti varṣāṇi naro vimānaṃ sārvakāmikam || 30 || āruhya sarvalokeṣu bhraman kanyāpradaḥ sukham || sarvabhogān kramādbhuktvā tato gacchecchivaikyatām || 31 || payasvinīṃ savatsāṃ gāṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitām || yo dadyācchivabhaktāya sa gacchecchivasannidhim || 32 || dattāyāṃ bhūmisaṃbhūtabījasaṃkhyātavatsarān || bhūmidaḥ śāṃbhave loke sarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt || 33 || yo dadyādīśabhaktāya vidyākośasya pustakam || sa sarvakarmanirmukto na pibejjananīstanam || 34 || vidyādānasamaṃ dānaṃ nāsti lokeṣu sarvadā || vidyayā prāṇināṃ muktistasmāddānamanuttamam || 35 || dadyādannaṃ mahādevabhaktāya śivayogine || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 36 || yāvaṃtyannasya siktthāni dattasya śivayogine || tāvaṃti varṣāṇi naro vasecchivapure sukhī || 37 || annaṃ vā jalamātraṃ vā yaddattaṃ liṃgadhāriṇe || tadannaṃ merusadṛśaṃ tajjalaṃ sāgaropamam || 38 || yatra māheśvaraḥ kuryācchivaliṃgārcanaṃ sakṛt || pṛ0 281) śivabhaktapūjāmahimāvarṇanam vasaṃti tatra tīrthāni sarvāṇi satataṃ guha || 39 || ātmano yadabhīṣṭaṃ tu tena dravyeṇa pūjayet || yena kena prakāreṇa śivabhaktasya cetasaḥ || 40 || yastṛptiṃ kurute martyaḥ sa vai śivapuraṃ vrajet || 41 || saṃsārasāgare'gādhe duḥkhāvartaśatākule || majjatāṃ manujānāṃ vai pūjā māheśvarasya nauḥ || 42 || tasmātsarvaṃ parityajya vīramāheśvaraṃ janam || pūjayedādarādyastu sa samyagjñānavān bhavet || 43 || vṛttaṃ || na vīramāheśvarasevayā vinā śivasya bhaktirmanujasya vidyate || vināsti bhaktyā śivavedanaṃ nahi pradhānametacchivabhaktapūjanam || 44 || śaṃkaraḥ || atha coktaprakāreṇa śivabhaktāstapasvinaḥ || pūjayā'niśamavyagro vatsa liṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ || 45 || asminnarthe svasaṃvedye śrutayaḥ sakalāgamāḥ || purāṇāni samastāni paryavasyaṃti yuktayaḥ || bahunoktena he vatsa sāra eṣa mayoditaḥ || 46 || sūtaḥ || ityuktaḥ śaṃkareṇa'sau śrīmāṃśca śikhivāhanaḥ || nanāma giriśaṃ bhaktyā sarvajñaṃ karuṇānidhim || 47 || yūyaṃ śraddhānvitā viprā dānamānārcanādibhiḥ || ṣaṭsthalajñānavaṃtaṃ ca vīramāheśvaraṃ janam || 48 || pūjayadhvaṃ mahābhāgāḥ pūjā sā puruṣārthadā || 49 || eṣa vaḥ kathito dharmaḥ sarvadharmottamottamaḥ || pṛ0 282) śivaprītikaro viprāḥ śivabhaktārcanāṃkitaḥ || nātaḥ parataro dharmastriṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 50 || vidyāyāṃ ramate yasyā?nmāyāṃ heyāṃ śvavadrahet || anenaiva niruktena vīramāheśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 51 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena vīramāheśvaraṃ janam || ārādhayatha vipreṃdrā yūyaṃ bhakti puraḥsarāḥ || 52 || ya idaṃ puṇyamākhyānaṃ śṛṇotyekāgramānasaḥ || śivaliṃgārcanākāle tasmai śaṃbhuḥ prasīdati || 53 || gṛhe yasyedamākhyānapurakaṃ tiṣṭhati dhruvam || tasyaiśvaryasamṛddhiḥ syānnāgnicorabhayaṃ bhavet || 54 || paṭhate śrāvayedyastu dharmākhyānamidaṃ naraḥ || sa trisaptakulopetaḥ śivaloka mahīyate || 55 || vṛttaṃ || bhūtiste paramaprakāśa uta bho rudrākṣamevaṃ śrīpaṃcākṣaramaṃtra eva bhavadīyaṃ divyanāmasphuṭam || liṃgaṃ mūrtirumāpate parānaṃdāmṛtaṃ codakaṃ prāsādatvamabhūtprasāda iti taṃ bhaktirbhajatyadya? || 56 || kāyo jaḍo hi jīvaḥ syājjaḍājaḍasamāhvayaḥ || ajaḍaḥ pa * *? śānastayoraikyaṃ jaḍaṃ vinā || 57 || vartiḥ kāyo dīpamūlo jīvo *? pāgra īśvaraḥ || pṛ0 283) dṛṣṭāṃto dṛśyate loke jīveśaikyapadaṃ prati || 58 || na bhedo vartisaṃtyāge dīpamūlāgrayoryathā || na jīveśvarayorbhedo dehatyāge tathaivahi || 59 || iti śrīmadvīraśaivācārapradīpikāyāṃ bhaktādhikyaprakaraṇe śivabhakta dānapūjāmāhātmyakathanaṃnāma aṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 38 || ########### END OF FILE #######